雜阿含經 卷第七Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 7
卷第七第一七五經,世尊問比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘答:「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」〔T02 0046a18〕世尊說:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火應盡除斷滅;為斷無常火故,勤求大師。」〔T02 0046a19〕頭上的衣服著了火,沒有人會說等一下。世尊說,那個還可以暫時忘掉——無常這把火不可以。從這一經到第一八六經,十一經都以這一問開頭(第一七六經世尊直說,不設此問)。這一卷說的是:有一件事,比頭上著火還急。
火從哪裡來
卷首第一三九經先問火從哪裡來:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我,若未起憂、悲、惱、苦令起」〔T02 0042c16〕?答:「色有故,色起,色繫、著故,於色見我,未起憂、悲、惱、苦令起」〔T02 0042c20〕。有色,所以在色上繫著;繫著了,所以在色上見我;見了我,憂悲惱苦就起。接下來三十多經,問句一樣,只換尾句:我慢、三受、八法、我勝我等我卑、常見、斷見、無因、七身、大梵、十四無記、現法涅槃——每一種見都問一遍從哪裡起,答都是同一句。七身論與斷滅論說法相反,大梵造物與無因論說法相反,世尊不替任何一方辯,只指出它們的根是一個:先在五陰上立了一個我。火燒的,就是這個我拿來當自己的五陰。
急,是因為燒的是什麼
頭衣著火,燒的是頭;無常之火,燒的是色受想行識——燒的是人以為是自己的東西。第一七二經說:「若法無常者當斷,斷彼法已,以義饒益,長夜安樂。」〔T02 0045c16〕斷無常,不是把色滅掉,是斷在色上的那一點繫著;第一七三經說得直接:「過去色是無常法,過去欲是無常法,彼法當斷」〔T02 0045c23〕。斷的是過去的色,也是對過去色的欲。為什麼急?因為第一八七經說:「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常」〔T02 0048c28〕,這一法是「謂貪欲」〔T02 0049a01〕。一個貪欲在,就看不見無常;看不見無常,火就一直燒。卷首說見我生惱苦,卷末說「以惱苦映翳故,不堪任於色滅盡作證」〔T02 0049a19〕——苦遮住眼,眼看不見苦的來處。這個圈要有人從外面切一刀。
用什麼救
第一七四經只有一句:「為斷無常法故,當求大師。」〔T02 0046a01〕然後第一七六至一八六經,一經一品:四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八正道、四道、三法句、止觀。每一經正文都短,只說為斷無常當修什麼;經後的略說把它乘開:「如當斷無常九十六經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一九十六經」〔T02 0046c06〕。這些數字的意思是:三十七道品中任何一支都能救這把火,斷、知、吐、盡、止、捨、滅、沒任何一義都通。救火不挑水桶。第一八六經末尾又把「無常」換成一百多個名字:「動搖、旋轉、尫瘵、破壞、飄疾、朽敗、危頓、不恒、不安、變易、惱苦、災患、魔邪、魔勢、魔器,如沫、如泡、如芭蕉、如幻」〔T02 0048b27〕——「無常」兩個字聽久了不痛,可以換一個名字再聽。每一個名字都是火。
頭上著火的人
頭上著火的人不會先問火是誰放的、火的本性是什麼、滅了之後火去了哪裡。那些正是三十多種見在問的問題。他只做一件事:「起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」〔T02 0046a18〕。卷第五問『誰作得了主』,卷第七說:作主的念頭從繫著生,繫著在五陰上燒。知道這件事急,就會去求大師、修道品;知道一個貪欲就能遮住全部,就不會輕看那一點繫著。第一三九經末說,於見處觀非我者「決定向三菩提,七有天人往來,作苦邊」〔T02 0043a13〕。火會滅的;但先要知道自己頭上著了火。
In Discourse 175 of Fascicle 7 the World-Honored One asks the bhikṣus: “Suppose a man’s head-cloth were on fire; how should he put it out?” They answer: “He should arouse heightened desire and, with earnest effort, put it out at once.” The World-Honored One says: “A burning head-cloth can still be forgotten for a moment; the blazing fire of impermanence must be utterly removed, cut off and extinguished. In order to cut off the fire of impermanence, diligently seek the teacher.” When the cloth on one’s head catches fire, no one says “in a moment.” The World-Honored One says that this can still be set aside for a while; the fire of impermanence cannot. From this discourse to Discourse 186, eleven discourses open with this question (Discourse 176 is the World-Honored One speaking directly, without it). What the fascicle says is this: there is one thing more urgent than a fire on one’s head.
Where the Fire Comes From
Discourse 139, at the head of the fascicle, first asks where the fire comes from: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound to what, attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering not yet arisen are made to arise?” The answer: “Because form exists, form arises; being bound and attached to form, one sees a self in form, and sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering not yet arisen are made to arise.” There is form, and so one is bound and attached to form; being bound and attached, one sees a self in form; having seen a self, sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering arise. In the thirty-odd discourses that follow, the question is the same and only its last clause changes: conceit, the three feelings, the eight worldly dharmas, superior, equal and inferior, the view of permanence, the view of annihilation, no cause, the seven bodies, Great Brahmā, the fourteen undeclared points, final nirvāṇa in this very life. Each view is asked where it arises, and the answer is always the same sentence. The doctrine of the seven bodies and the doctrine of annihilation say opposite things; Great Brahmā as creator and the doctrine of no cause say opposite things. The World-Honored One argues for neither side; he points out only that their root is one: a self has first been set up on the five aggregates. What the fire burns is these five aggregates that the self takes for itself.
Urgent, Because of What Is Burning
When a head-cloth burns, it burns the head; the fire of impermanence burns form, feeling, perception, formations and consciousness. It burns the very things a person takes to be his own. Discourse 172 says: “Whatever dharma is impermanent should be cut off. Having cut off that dharma, for one’s benefit and welfare, there is happiness through the long night.” To cut off the impermanent is not to destroy form; it is to cut off that one point of attachment on form. Discourse 173 says it directly: “past form is an impermanent dharma, past desire is an impermanent dharma; that dharma should be cut off.” What is cut off is past form, and also the desire for past form. Why is it urgent? Because Discourse 187 says: “because one is accomplished in one dharma, one is no longer able to know that form is impermanent,” and this one dharma is “greed.” With one greed present, impermanence cannot be seen; while impermanence is not seen, the fire keeps burning. The head of the fascicle says that seeing a self gives rise to distress and suffering; the end says: “because one is veiled by distress and suffering, one is unable to realize the complete cessation of form.” Suffering covers the eyes, and the eyes cannot see where suffering comes from. Someone has to cut this circle from outside.
What to Put It Out With
Discourse 174 has one sentence: “In order to cut off impermanent dharmas, one should seek the teacher.” Then Discourses 176 to 186, one discourse to each group: the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of spiritual power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold right path, the four paths, the three Dharma-phrases, calm and insight. The body of each is short, saying only what to cultivate in order to cut off impermanence; the abbreviation after the discourse multiplies it: “as with the ninety-six discourses on what should be cut off as impermanent, so for what should be known, spat out, exhausted, stopped, relinquished, ceased and made to vanish, ninety-six discourses each.” What the numbers mean is this: any one of the thirty-seven factors of the path can put out this fire, and any one of the senses, cutting off, knowing, spitting out, exhausting, stopping, relinquishing, ceasing, vanishing, will do. One does not choose the bucket when putting out a fire. At the end of Discourse 186 the word “impermanence” is exchanged for a hundred-odd names: “wavering, whirling, sickly, breaking, fleeting, rotting, tottering, not constant, unsafe, changing, distress and suffering, calamity, Māra’s deceit, Māra’s power, Māra’s instrument, like foam, like a bubble, like a plantain, like an illusion.” When the word “impermanence” has been heard so often that it no longer hurts, one can change the name and hear it again. Every one of the names is fire.
A Man Whose Head-Cloth Is on Fire
A man whose head is on fire does not first ask who set the fire, what the nature of fire is, or where the fire goes when it is out. Those are exactly the questions the thirty-odd views ask. He does one thing: he arouses “heightened desire and, with earnest effort,” puts it out at once. Fascicle 5 asked who is in charge; Fascicle 7 says: the thought of being in charge is born of attachment, and attachment burns on the five aggregates. Knowing that this is urgent, one goes to seek the teacher and cultivate the factors of the path; knowing that a single greed can veil everything, one does not make light of that one point of attachment. At the end of Discourse 139 it is said that one who contemplates the standpoints of view as not self “is certain to be directed toward saṃbodhi, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and makes an end of suffering.” The fire will go out. But first one has to know that one’s own head is on fire.
宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈五取蘊相應·卷第七〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0042c12〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷47經)。
〔T02 0042c12〕雜阿含經卷第七 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0042c15〕(一三九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我,若未起憂、悲、惱、苦令起,已起憂、悲、惱、苦重令增廣?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依,唯願廣說,諸比丘聞已,當受奉行。」佛告諸比丘:「色有故,色起,色繫、著故,於色見我,未起憂、悲、惱、苦令起,已起憂、悲、惱、苦重令增廣。受、想、行、識亦復如是。諸比丘!於意云何?色為常耶?為非常耶?」答曰:「無常。世尊!」復問:「若無常者,是苦耶?」答曰:「是苦。世尊!」「如是,比丘!若無常者是苦,是苦有故,是事起、繫、著、見我,若未起憂、悲、惱、苦令起,已起憂、悲、惱、苦重令增廣。受、想、行、識亦復如是。「是故,諸比丘!諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麤、 〔T02 0043a01〕若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧。受、想、行、識亦復如是。「若復見、聞、覺、識,起、求、憶、隨覺、隨觀,彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧。「若見有我、有世間、有此世、有他世,常、恒、不變易,彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧。「若復有見非此世我、非此世我所、非當來我、非當來我所,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在,是名正慧。「若多聞聖弟子於此六見處觀察非我、非我所,如是觀者,於佛狐疑斷,於法、僧狐疑斷。是名,比丘!多聞聖弟子不復堪任作身、口、意業,趣三惡道;正使放逸,聖弟子決定向三菩提,七有天人往來,作苦邊。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0043a16〕(一四〇、一四一) 次經亦如是。差別者,苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷。次經亦如是。差別者,佛、法、僧、苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷。 〔T02 0043a20〕(一四二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?未起我、我所、我慢繫著使起,已起我、我所、我慢繫著使重令增廣?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0043a27〕(一四三、一四四) 第二、第三經亦復如上。 〔T02 0043a28〕(一四五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?若未起有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦生,已起有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦重令增廣?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043b05〕(一四六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?若三受於世間轉?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043b10〕(一四七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令三苦世間轉?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043b15〕(一四八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令世八法世間轉?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043b20〕(一四九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『我勝、我等、我卑。』?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043b26〕(一五〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『有勝我者、有等我者、有卑我者。』?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043c03〕(一五一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『無勝我者、無等我者、無卑我者。』?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043c09〕(一五二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『有我、有此世、有他世,常、恒、不變易法,如爾安住。』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043c15〕(一五三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『如是我、彼,一切不二、不異、不滅。』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0043c21〕(一五四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『無施、無會、無說,無善趣、惡趣業報,無此世、他世,無母、無父、無眾生、無世間阿羅漢正到正趣,若此世、他世見法自知身作證具足住:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。」』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044a01〕(一五五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『無力、無精進、無力精進、無士夫方便、無士夫精勤、無士夫方便精勤、無自作、無他作、無自他作;一切人、一切眾生、一切神,無方便、無力、無勢、無精進、無堪能,定分、相續、轉變,受苦樂六趣。』?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044a11〕(一五六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『諸眾生此世活,死後斷壞無所有,四大和合士夫,身命終時,地歸地、水歸水、火歸火、風歸風,根隨空轉,輿床第五,四人持死人往塜間,乃至未燒可知燒然已,骨白鴿色立,高慢者知施,黠慧者知受,若說有者,彼一切虛誑妄說,若愚若智,死後他世,俱斷壞無所有。』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044a22〕(一五七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『眾生煩惱,無因無緣。』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044a28〕(一五八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『眾生清淨,無因無緣。』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044b05〕(一五九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『眾生無知無見,無因無緣。』?」時,諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044b11〕(一六〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說?」時,諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044b16〕(一六一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『謂七身非作、非作所作,非化、非化所化,不殺、不動、堅實。何等為七?所謂地身、水身、火身、風身、樂、苦、命。此七種身非作、非作所作,非化、非化所化,不殺、不動、堅實、不轉、不變、不相逼迫。若福、若惡、若福惡,若苦、若樂、若苦樂,若士梟、士首,亦不逼迫世間。若命、若身、七身間間容刀往返,亦不害命,於彼無殺、無殺者,無繫、無繫者,無念、無念者,無教、無教者。』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044b29〕(一六二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『作、教作,斷、教斷,煮、教煮,殺、教殺,害眾生、盜他財、行邪婬、知言妄語、飲酒、穿牆、斷鏁、偷奪,復道害村、害城、害人民,以極利劍輪鈆割,斫截作大肉聚,作如是學:「彼非惡因緣,亦非招惡。於恒水南殺害而去,恒水北作大會而來,彼非因緣福惡,亦非招福惡。惠施、調伏、護持、行利、同利,於此所作,亦非作福。」』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0044c12〕(一六三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『於此十四百千生門、六十千六百五業、三業、二業、一業、半業、六十二道跡、六十二內劫、百二十泥黎、百三十根、三十六貪界、四十九千龍家、四十九千金翅鳥家、四十九千邪命外道、四十九千外道出家、七想劫、七無想劫、七阿修羅、七毘舍遮、七天、七人、七百海、七夢、七百夢、七嶮、七百嶮、七覺、七百覺、六生、十增進、八大士地,於此八萬四千大劫,若愚若智,往來經歷,究竟苦邊。』彼無有沙門、婆羅門作如是說:『我常持戒,受諸苦行,修諸梵行,不熟業者令熟,已熟業者棄捨,進退不可知。』此苦樂常住,生死定量。譬如縷丸擲著空中,漸漸來下,至地自住。如是八萬四千大劫生死定量,亦復如是。」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說, 〔T02 0045a01〕次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045a02〕(一六四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我,令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『風不吹、火不燃、水不流、箭不射、懷妊不產、乳不搆、日月若出若沒、若明若闇不可知』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045a09〕(一六五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我,令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『此大梵自在,造作自然,為眾生父』?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045a15〕(一六六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我,令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『色是我,餘則虛名;無色是我,餘則虛名;色非色是我,餘則虛名;非色非無色是我,餘則虛名;我有邊,餘則虛名;我無邊,餘則虛名;我有邊無邊,餘則虛名;我非有邊非無邊,餘則虛名。一想、種種想、多想、無量想,我一向樂、一向苦、若苦、樂、不苦不樂,餘則虛名』?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」廣說次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045a26〕(一六七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我,令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『色是我,餘則妄想;非色、非非色是我,餘則妄想;我有邊,餘則妄想;我無邊,餘則妄想;我非有邊非無邊,餘則妄想。我一想、種種想、少想、無量想,我一向樂、一向苦,若苦、樂、不苦不樂』?」諸比丘白佛言:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045b06〕(一六八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我,令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『我世間常、世間無常、世間常無常、世間非常非無常;世有邊、世無邊、世有邊無邊、世非有邊非無邊;命即是身、命異身異;如來死後有、如來死後無、如來死後有無、如來死後非有非無』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045b15〕(一六九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我,令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『世間我常、世間我無常、世間我常無常、世間我非常非無常;我苦常、我苦無常、我苦常無常、我苦非常非無常;世間我自作、世間我他作、世間我自作他作、世間我非自作非他作非自非他無因作;世間我苦自作、世間我苦他作、世間我苦自他作、世間我苦非自非他無因作』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045b26〕(一七〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『若無五欲娛樂,是則見法般涅槃;若離惡不善法,有覺、有觀,離生喜樂,入初禪,乃至第四禪,是第一義般涅槃。』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045c05〕(一七一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫著,何所見我?令諸眾生作如是見、如是說:『若麁四大色斷壞、無所有,是名我正斷;若復我欲界斷壞、死後無所有,是名我正斷;若復我色界死後斷壞、無所有,是名我正斷;若得空入處、識入處、無所有入處、非想非非想入處,我死後斷壞、無所有,是名我正斷。』?」諸比丘白佛:「世尊是法根、法眼、法依……」如是廣說,次第如上三經。 〔T02 0045c15〕(一七二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若法無常者當斷,斷彼法已,以義饒益,長夜安樂。何法無常?色無常,受、想、行、識無常。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0045c20〕(一七三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若過去無常法當斷,斷彼法已,以義饒益,長夜安樂。云何過去無常法?過去色是無常法,過去欲是無常法,彼法當斷。斷彼法已,以義饒益,長夜安樂。受、想、行、識亦復如是。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如是未來、現在、過去現在、未來現在、過去未來、過去未來現在。 〔T02 0045c29〕(一七四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤 〔T02 0046a01〕獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「為斷無常法故,當求大師。云何是無常法?謂色是無常法;為斷彼法,當求大師。受、想、行、識亦復如是。」佛說是經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如是,過去、未來、現在、過去未來現在,當求大師,八種經如是。種種教隨順、安、廣安、周普安、導、廣導、究竟導、說、廣說、隨順說、第二伴、真知識、同意、愍、悲、崇義、崇安慰、樂、崇觸、崇安隱、欲、精進、方便、廣方便、堪能方便、堅固、強健、勇猛身心、勇猛難伏、攝受常學、不放逸修、思惟、念、覺、知、明、慧、辯、思量、梵行、如意、念處、正懃、根、力、覺、道、止、觀、念身、正憶念一一八經,亦如上說。如斷義。如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義亦如是。 〔T02 0046a16〕(一七五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火應盡除斷滅;為斷無常火故,勤求大師。斷何等無常故勤求大師?謂斷色無常故勤求大師,斷受、想、行、識無常故勤求大師。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如斷無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,如是八種救頭然譬經,如上廣說。如求大師,如是求種種教、隨順教,如上廣說。如斷義,如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義,亦復如是。 〔T02 0046b02〕(一七六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「為斷無常故,當隨修內身身觀住。何等法無常?謂色無常,為斷彼故,當隨修內身身觀住。如是受、想、行、識無常,為斷彼故,當隨修內身身觀住。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去色無常,未來色、現在色、過去未來色、過去現在色、未來現在色、過去未來現在色無常,斷彼故,當隨修身身觀住。受、想、行、識亦復如是。如隨修內身身觀住八種,如是外身身觀、內外身身觀、內受受觀、外受受觀、內外受受觀、內心心觀、外心心觀、內外心心觀、內法法觀、外法法觀、內外法法觀住一一八經,亦如上說。如斷無常義,修四念處;如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義故,隨修四念處,亦如上說。 〔T02 0046b19〕(一七七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火應盡斷,為斷無常火故,隨修內身身觀住。云何為斷無常火故,隨修內身身觀住?謂色無常,為斷彼故,隨修內身身觀住。受、想、行、識無常,為斷彼故,隨修內身身觀住……」廣說乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常。如內身身觀住八經,如是外身身觀八經、內外身身觀八經如上說。如身念處二十四經,如是受念處、心念處、法念處二十四經如上說。如當斷無常九十六經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一九十六經,亦如上說。 〔T02 0046c10〕(一七八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火應盡斷。為斷無常火故,已生惡不善法當斷,起欲、精勤、攝心令增長。斷何等無常法故,已生惡不善法為斷故,起欲、方便、攝心增進?謂色無常故,受、想、行、識無常當斷故,已生惡不善法令斷,起欲、方便、攝心增進……」廣說乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常經,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常八經,亦如上說。如已生惡不善法當斷故,如是未生惡不善法令不生、未生善法令生、已生善法令增廣故,起欲、方便、攝心增進八經,亦如上說。如當斷無常三十二經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一三十二經,廣說如 〔T02 0047a01〕上。 〔T02 0047a02〕(一七九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅?」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒燃尚可暫忘,無常盛火當盡斷。為斷無常火故,當修欲定斷行成就如意足。當斷何等法無常?謂當斷色無常,當斷受、想、行、識無常故,修欲定斷行成就如意足……」如經廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常八經,亦如上說。如修欲定,如是精進定、意定、思惟定亦如是。如當斷三十二經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一三十二經,亦如上說。 〔T02 0047a19〕(一八〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火當盡斷。為斷無常火故,當修信根。斷何等無常法?謂當斷色無常,當斷受、想、行、識無常故,修信根……」如是廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,亦如上說。如信根八經,如是修精進根、念根、定根、慧根八經,亦如上說。如當斷四十經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒四十經,亦如上說。 〔T02 0047b06〕(一八一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火當盡斷。為斷無常火故,當修信力。斷何等無常故,當修信力?謂斷色無常故,當修信力,斷受、想、行、識無常故,當修信力……」如是廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常八經,亦如上說。如信力,如是精進力、念力、定力、慧力八經,亦如上說。如當斷四十經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一四十經,亦如上說。 〔T02 0047b23〕(一八二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火當盡斷。為斷無常火故,修念覺分。斷何等法無常故,修念覺分?謂斷色無常,修念覺分,當斷受、想、行、識無常,修念覺分……」如是廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常八經如上說。如念覺分八經,如是擇法覺分、精進覺分、喜覺分、除覺分、捨覺分、定覺分一一八經,亦如上說。如當斷五十六經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一五十六經如上說。 〔T02 0047c11〕(一八三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火當盡斷。為斷無常火故,當修正見。斷何等無常法火故,當修正見,斷色無常故,當修正見,斷受、想、行、識無常故,當修正見……」如是廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常,未來無常,現在無常,過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,亦如上說。如正見八經,如是正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定一一八經,亦如上說。如當斷六十四經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一六十四經,亦如上說。 〔T02 0047c28〕(一八四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒 〔T02 0048a01〕頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火當盡斷無餘。為斷無常火故,當修苦習盡道。斷何等無常法故,當修苦習盡道?謂斷色無常故,當修苦習盡道;斷受、想、行、識無常故,當修苦習盡道……」如是廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,亦如上說。如苦習盡道八經,如是苦盡道、樂非盡道、樂盡道一一八經,亦如上說。如當斷三十二經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一三十二經,亦如上說。 〔T02 0048a16〕(一八五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火當盡斷無餘。為斷無常火故,當修無貪法句。斷何等法無常故,當修無貪法句?謂當斷色無常故,修無貪法句,斷受、想、行、識無常故,修無貪法句……」如是廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,亦如上說。如當修無貪法句八經,如是無恚、無癡諸句正句法句一一八經如上說。如當斷二十四經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一二十四經,亦如上說。 〔T02 0048b04〕(一八六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘白佛言:「世尊!當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」佛告比丘:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火當盡斷。為斷無常火故,當修止。斷何等法無常故,當修止?謂斷色無常故,當修止;斷受、想、行、識無常故,當修止……」如是廣說,乃至……。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如無常,如是過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,亦如上說。如修止八經,如是修觀八經,亦如上說。如當斷十六經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一十六經,亦如上說。「諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麤、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、非異我、不相在如實知;受、想、行、識亦如是。多聞聖弟子如是正觀者,於色生厭,受、想、行、識生厭;厭已不樂,不樂故解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。「如無常,如是動搖、旋轉、尫瘵、破壞、飄疾、朽敗、危頓、不恒、不安、變易、惱苦、災患、魔邪、魔勢、魔器,如沫、如泡、如芭蕉、如幻,微劣、貪嗜、殺摽、刀劍、疾妬、相殘、損減、衰耗、繫縛、搥打、惡瘡、癰疽、利刺、煩惱、讁罰、陰蓋、過患、處愁、慼、惡知識,苦、空、非我、非我所,怨家連鏁,非義、非安慰,熱惱、無蔭、無洲、無覆、無依、無護,生法、老法、病法、死法、憂悲法、惱苦法、無力法、羸劣法、不可欲法、誘引法、將養法、有苦法、有殺法、有惱法、有熱法、有相法、有吹法、有取法、深嶮法、難澁法、不正法、兇暴法、有貪法、有恚法、有癡法、不住法、燒然法、罣閡法、災法、集法、滅法、骨聚法、肉段法、執炬法、火坑法,如毒蛇、如夢、如假借、如樹果、如屠牛者、如殺人者、如觸露、如淹水、如駛流、如織縷、如輪涉水、如跳杖、如毒瓶、如毒身、如毒華、如毒果、煩惱動。如是,比丘!乃至斷過去、未來、現在無常,乃至滅沒,當修止觀。「斷何等法過去、未來、現在無常,乃至滅沒,修止觀?謂斷色過去、未來、現在無常,乃至滅沒,故修止觀。受、想、行、識亦復如是。「是故諸所有色,若過去、若未來、若現在,若內、若外,若麁、若細,若好、若醜,若遠、若近,彼一切非我、非異我、不相在如實知。受、想、行、識亦復如是。「多聞聖弟子如是觀者,於色生厭,於受、想、行、識生厭,厭故不樂,不樂故解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0048c27〕(一八七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常,知受、想、行、識無常。何 〔T02 0049a01〕等為一法成就?謂貪欲。一法成就,不堪能知色無常,知受、想、行、識無常。何等一法成就?謂無貪欲。成就無貪欲法者,堪能知色無常,堪能知受、想、行、識無常。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。「如成就不成就,如是知不知、親不親、明不明、識不識、察不察、量不量、覆不覆、種不種、掩不掩、映翳不映翳亦如是。「如是知,如是識、解、受、求、辯、獨證亦復如是。「如貪,如是恚、癡、瞋、恨、呰、執、嫉、慳、幻、諂、無慙、無愧、慢、慢慢、增慢、我慢、增上慢、邪慢、卑慢、憍慢、放逸、矜高、曲為、相規利、誘利、惡欲、多欲、常欲、不敬、惡口、惡知識、不忍、貪嗜、下貪、惡貪、身見、邊見、邪見、見取、戒取、欲愛、瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑、惛悴、蹁蹮、贔屓、懶、亂想、不正憶、身濁、不直、不軟、不異、欲覺、恚覺、害覺、親覺、國土覺、輕易覺、愛他家覺、愁憂、惱苦。「於此等一一法,乃至映翳,不堪任滅色作證。何等為一法?所謂惱苦,以惱苦映翳故,不堪任於色滅盡作證,不堪任於受、想、行、識滅盡作證。「一法不映翳故,堪任於色滅盡作證,堪任於受、想、行、識滅盡作證。何等一法?謂惱苦,此一法不映翳故,堪任於色滅盡作證,堪任於受、想、行、識滅盡作證。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 雜阿含經卷第七
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第七,承卷第一至卷第三、卷第五,仍屬五取蘊相應,自經一百三十九至經一百八十七,凡四十七經;其中經一百四十與經一百四十一、經一百四十三與經一百四十四,底本各以一題合標二號,各作一經一段。本卷無偈,亦無攝頌。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。
〔0·題署〕(0042c12)經名是「雜阿含經」,這是「卷第七」。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷收經四十七部,自經一百三十九至經一百八十七,其中有二處以一個經題合標兩個經號;卷末仍以「雜阿含經卷第七」作結。
〔139·何所有故〕(0042c15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛於什麼,執著於什麼?在什麼上見有我,使尚未生起的憂、悲、惱、苦生起,使已經生起的憂、悲、惱、苦更加增長廣大?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止,唯願世尊為我們詳細解說;諸比丘聽了之後,自當領受奉行。』佛告訴諸比丘:『由於色存在的緣故,色生起;由於繫縛於色、執著於色的緣故,在色上見有我,使尚未生起的憂、悲、惱、苦生起,使已經生起的憂、悲、惱、苦更加增長廣大。受、想、行、識也是這樣。諸比丘!你們認為怎樣?色是常呢?還是非常呢?』比丘們回答說:『是無常的,世尊!』佛又問:『如果是無常的,那是苦嗎?』回答說:『是苦,世尊!』『正是這樣,比丘!如果是無常的,就是苦;由於這苦存在的緣故,這件事生起、繫縛、執著、見有我,使尚未生起的憂、悲、惱、苦生起,使已經生起的憂、悲、惱、苦更加增長廣大。受、想、行、識也是這樣。所以,諸比丘!所有的色,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中,這叫做正慧。受、想、行、識也是這樣。又如果是所見、所聞、所覺、所識的,所生起、所尋求、所憶念、所隨之覺察、所隨之觀察的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中,這叫做正慧。如果見到有我、有世間、有此世、有他世,是常、是恆、是不變易的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中,這叫做正慧。又如果有這樣的見:不是此世的我、不是此世的我所、不是當來的我、不是當來的我所,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中,這叫做正慧。如果多聞的聖弟子對這六種見處,觀察為不是我、不是我所,這樣觀察的人,對佛的狐疑斷除了,對法、僧的狐疑斷除了。比丘!這就叫做多聞聖弟子不再會造作身、口、意業而趨向三惡道;縱使放逸,這聖弟子也決定趨向三菩提,在天上人間往來七次受生,作盡苦的邊際。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔140–141·次經亦如是〕(0043a16)下一部經也是這樣。差別在於:對苦、集、滅、道的狐疑斷除了。再下一部經也是這樣。差別在於:對佛、法、僧、苦、集、滅、道的狐疑斷除了。
〔142·未起我、我所〕(0043a20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使尚未生起的我、我所、我慢的繫縛執著生起,使已經生起的我、我所、我慢的繫縛執著更加增長廣大?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔143–144·第二、第三經〕(0043a27)第二經、第三經,也和上面一樣。
〔145·有漏、障礙〕(0043a28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使尚未生起的有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦生起,使已經生起的有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦更加增長廣大?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔146·三受於世間〕(0043b05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,而使三受在世間運轉?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔147·三苦世間轉〕(0043b10)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使三苦在世間運轉?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔148·世八法〕(0043b15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使世間八法在世間運轉?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔149·我勝、我等〕(0043b20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——我勝於人、我與人相等、我卑於人——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔150·有勝我者〕(0043b26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——有勝過我的人、有與我相等的人、有比我卑下的人——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔151·無勝我者〕(0043c03)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——沒有勝過我的人、沒有與我相等的人、沒有比我卑下的人——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔152·有我、有此世〕(0043c09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——有我、有此世、有他世,是常、恆、不變易之法,就這樣安住——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔153·如是我、彼〕(0043c15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——像這樣,我與彼,一切不二、不異、不滅——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔154·無施、無會〕(0043c21)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——沒有布施、沒有大會、沒有說,沒有善趣、惡趣的業報,沒有此世、他世,沒有母、沒有父、沒有眾生,世間沒有阿羅漢正到、正趣,在此世、他世見法、自己知道、親身作證、具足而住,說:我的生死已經窮盡,梵行已經建立,所應作的已經作完,自己知道不再受後有——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔155·無力、無精進〕(0044a01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——沒有力、沒有精進、沒有力精進、沒有士夫的方便、沒有士夫的精勤、沒有士夫的方便精勤、沒有自作、沒有他作、沒有自他作;一切人、一切眾生、一切神,沒有方便、沒有力、沒有勢、沒有精進、沒有堪能,都是定分、相續、轉變,在六趣中受苦受樂——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔156·死後斷壞〕(0044a11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——諸眾生此世活著,死後斷滅壞散、一無所有;四大和合而成的士夫,身命終了時,地歸於地、水歸於水、火歸於火、風歸於風,諸根隨著虛空而轉去;以輿床為第五,四個人抬著死人前往墳墓之間,乃至尚未焚燒時還可辨認,焚燒之後,白骨呈鴿子之色立在那裡;高慢的人知道布施,黠慧的人知道受施;如果說有後世的,那一切都是虛誑妄說;不論是愚者還是智者,死後於他世,都斷滅壞散、一無所有——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔157·眾生煩惱〕(0044a22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——眾生的煩惱,無因無緣——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔158·眾生清淨〕(0044a28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——眾生的清淨,無因無緣——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔159·眾生無知無見〕(0044b05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——眾生的無知無見,無因無緣——?』那時,諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔160·作如是見〕(0044b11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法?』〔此經底本未列所見所說之內容。〕那時,諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔161·七身非作〕(0044b16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——所謂七身,非所造作、非造作所作,非變化、非變化所化,不可殺、不動搖、堅實。是哪七種呢?就是地身、水身、火身、風身、樂、苦、命。這七種身非所造作、非造作所作,非變化、非變化所化,不可殺、不動搖、堅實、不轉、不變、不相逼迫。或福、或惡、或福惡,或苦、或樂、或苦樂,或士梟、士首,也都不逼迫世間。或命、或身,七身之間的空隙容得刀往返穿過,也不傷害命;在那裡沒有殺、沒有殺者,沒有繫縛、沒有繫縛者,沒有念、沒有念者,沒有教、沒有教者——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔162·作、教作〕(0044b29)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——自己作、教人作,自己斷、教人斷,自己煮、教人煮,自己殺、教人殺,殘害眾生、盜取他人財物、行邪婬、明知而說妄語、飲酒、穿牆、斷鎖、偷奪,又攔路殘害村落、殘害城邑、殘害人民,用極鋒利的劍輪割切,斫截成一大堆肉;作這樣的學說:那不是惡的因緣,也不招致惡。在恆河南岸殺害而去,在恆河北岸作大會而來,那不是福、惡的因緣,也不招致福、惡。惠施、調伏、護持、行利、同利,在這些所作上,也不是作福——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔163·十四百千生門〕(0044c12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——在這十四百千種生門、六十千六百五業、三業、二業、一業、半業、六十二道跡、六十二內劫、一百二十泥黎、一百三十根、三十六貪界、四十九千龍家、四十九千金翅鳥家、四十九千邪命外道、四十九千外道出家、七想劫、七無想劫、七阿修羅、七毘舍遮、七天、七人、七百海、七夢、七百夢、七險、七百險、七覺、七百覺、六生、十增進、八大士地之中,在這八萬四千大劫裡,不論是愚者還是智者,往來經歷,終究到達苦的邊際——沒有任何沙門、婆羅門這樣說:我常常持戒,承受種種苦行,修習種種梵行,使尚未成熟的業成熟,把已經成熟的業棄捨——進退都不可得知。這苦樂是常住的,生死有一定的數量。譬如把線團擲向空中,漸漸落下來,到了地上自然停住;這八萬四千大劫的生死定量,也是這樣。』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔164·風不吹〕(0045a02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——風不吹、火不燃、水不流、箭不射、懷孕不生產、乳汁不可擠取,日月或出或沒、或明或暗,都不可知——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔165·大梵自在〕(0045a09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——這大梵自在,造作自然,是眾生之父——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔166·餘則虛名〕(0045a15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——色是我,其餘只是虛名;無色是我,其餘只是虛名;色非色是我,其餘只是虛名;非色非無色是我,其餘只是虛名;我有邊,其餘只是虛名;我無邊,其餘只是虛名;我有邊無邊,其餘只是虛名;我非有邊非無邊,其餘只是虛名。一想、種種想、多想、無量想,我一向是樂、一向是苦、或苦、或樂、或不苦不樂,其餘只是虛名——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔167·餘則妄想〕(0045a26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——色是我,其餘都是妄想;非色、非非色是我,其餘都是妄想;我有邊,其餘都是妄想;我無邊,其餘都是妄想;我非有邊非無邊,其餘都是妄想。我是一想、種種想、少想、無量想,我一向是樂、一向是苦,或苦、或樂、或不苦不樂——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔168·世間常〕(0045b06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——我、世間是常,世間是無常,世間是常亦無常,世間是非常非無常;世間有邊,世間無邊,世間有邊亦無邊,世間非有邊非無邊;命就是身,命與身相異;如來死後有,如來死後無,如來死後有亦無,如來死後非有非無——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔169·世間我常〕(0045b15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——世間與我是常,世間與我是無常,世間與我是常亦無常,世間與我是非常非無常;我與苦是常,我與苦是無常,我與苦是常亦無常,我與苦是非常非無常;世間與我是自作,世間與我是他作,世間與我是自作他作,世間與我是非自作非他作、非自非他無因而作;世間、我與苦是自作,世間、我與苦是他作,世間、我與苦是自他作,世間、我與苦是非自非他無因而作——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔170·見法般涅槃〕(0045b26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——如果沒有五欲的娛樂,這就是見法般涅槃;如果離開惡不善法,有覺、有觀,由離而生喜樂,進入初禪,乃至第四禪,這就是第一義般涅槃——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔171·我正斷〕(0045c05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於什麼存在的緣故,什麼生起?繫縛執著於什麼,在什麼上見有我,使諸眾生生起這樣的見解、作這樣的說法——如果粗的四大之色斷滅壞散、一無所有,這叫做我正斷;如果又是我於欲界斷滅壞散、死後一無所有,這叫做我正斷;如果又是我於色界死後斷滅壞散、一無所有,這叫做我正斷;如果得到空入處、識入處、無所有入處、非想非非想入處,我死後斷滅壞散、一無所有,這叫做我正斷——?』諸比丘稟告佛說:『世尊是法的根本、法的眼目、法的依止……』像這樣詳細地說,次第如同上面的三經〔『經一百三十九至經一百四十一』〕。
〔172·無常者當斷〕(0045c15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果法是無常的,就應當斷除;斷除那法之後,就以義利饒益自己,長夜安樂。什麼法是無常的?色是無常的,受、想、行、識是無常的。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔173·過去無常法〕(0045c20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果是過去的無常法,就應當斷除;斷除那法之後,就以義利饒益自己,長夜安樂。什麼是過去的無常法?過去的色是無常法,過去的欲是無常法,那法應當斷除。斷除那法之後,就以義利饒益自己,長夜安樂。受、想、行、識也是這樣。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。同樣地,未來、現在、過去現在、未來現在、過去未來、過去未來現在。
〔174·當求大師〕(0045c29)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『為了斷除無常法的緣故,應當尋求大師。什麼是無常法?就是色是無常法;為了斷除那法,應當尋求大師。受、想、行、識也是這樣。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。同樣地,過去、未來、現在、過去未來現在,應當尋求大師,八種經是這樣。種種的教導、隨順、安頓、廣為安頓、周遍普遍地安頓、引導、廣為引導、究竟地引導、宣說、廣為宣說、隨順宣說、第二個伴侶、真正的善知識、同心同意、憐愍、悲憫、崇尚義利、崇尚安慰、快樂、崇尚觸、崇尚安穩、意欲、精進、方便、廣大方便、堪能的方便、堅固、強健、身心勇猛、勇猛難以降伏、攝受常學、不放逸地修習、思惟、念、覺、知、明、慧、辯才、思量、梵行、如意、念處、正勤、根、力、覺、道、止、觀、念身、正憶念,每一項八經,也如上面所說。如同斷義;同樣地,知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義,也是這樣。
〔175·勤求大師〕(0046a16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底除斷滅盡。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,勤求大師。為了斷除什麼無常的緣故而勤求大師?就是為了斷除色的無常的緣故而勤求大師,為了斷除受、想、行、識的無常的緣故而勤求大師。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同斷無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,這八種救頭然譬喻經,如上面詳細所說。如同求大師;同樣地,求種種教、隨順教,如上面詳細所說。如同斷義;同樣地,知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義,也是這樣。
〔176·內身身觀住〕(0046b02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『為了斷除無常的緣故,應當隨修內身身觀而住。什麼法是無常的?就是色是無常的;為了斷除它,應當隨修內身身觀而住。同樣地,受、想、行、識是無常的;為了斷除它們,應當隨修內身身觀而住。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去的色無常,未來的色、現在的色、過去未來的色、過去現在的色、未來現在的色、過去未來現在的色無常,為了斷除它們的緣故,應當隨修身身觀而住。受、想、行、識也是這樣。如同隨修內身身觀而住的八種;同樣地,外身身觀、內外身身觀、內受受觀、外受受觀、內外受受觀、內心心觀、外心心觀、內外心心觀、內法法觀、外法法觀、內外法法觀而住,每一項八經,也如上面所說。如同為了斷無常義而修四念處;同樣地,為了知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義的緣故,隨修四念處,也如上面所說。
〔177·隨修內身身觀〕(0046b19)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,隨修內身身觀而住。怎樣是為了斷除無常之火的緣故,隨修內身身觀而住?就是色是無常的,為了斷除它,隨修內身身觀而住;受、想、行、識是無常的,為了斷除它們,隨修內身身觀而住……』詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常。如同內身身觀而住的八經;同樣地,外身身觀八經、內外身身觀八經,如上面所說。如同身念處二十四經;同樣地,受念處、心念處、法念處二十四經,如上面所說。如同當斷無常九十六經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項九十六經,也如上面所說。
〔178·已生惡不善法〕(0046c10)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,已經生起的惡不善法應當斷除,生起意欲、精勤、攝心,使之增長。為了斷除什麼無常法的緣故,為了斷除已經生起的惡不善法,而生起意欲、方便、攝心增進?就是由於色是無常的緣故,由於受、想、行、識是無常而應當斷除的緣故,使已經生起的惡不善法斷除,生起意欲、方便、攝心增進……』詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常經;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常八經,也如上面所說。如同為了斷除已經生起的惡不善法的緣故;同樣地,為了使尚未生起的惡不善法不生起、使尚未生起的善法生起、使已經生起的善法增長廣大的緣故,生起意欲、方便、攝心增進的八經,也如上面所說。如同當斷無常三十二經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項三十二經,如上面詳細所說。
〔179·欲定斷行〕(0047a02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,應當修欲定斷行成就如意足。應當斷除什麼法的無常?就是應當斷除色的無常,應當斷除受、想、行、識的無常的緣故,修欲定斷行成就如意足……』如經中詳細所說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常八經,也如上面所說。如同修欲定;同樣地,精進定、意定、思惟定,也是這樣。如同當斷三十二經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項三十二經,也如上面所說。
〔180·修信根〕(0047a19)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,應當修信根。斷除什麼無常法?就是應當斷除色的無常,應當斷除受、想、行、識的無常的緣故,修信根……』像這樣詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,也如上面所說。如同信根八經;同樣地,修精進根、念根、定根、慧根八經,也如上面所說。如同當斷四十經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒四十經,也如上面所說。
〔181·修信力〕(0047b06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,應當修信力。為了斷除什麼無常的緣故,應當修信力?就是為了斷除色的無常的緣故,應當修信力;為了斷除受、想、行、識的無常的緣故,應當修信力……』像這樣詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常八經,也如上面所說。如同信力;同樣地,精進力、念力、定力、慧力八經,也如上面所說。如同當斷四十經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項四十經,也如上面所說。
〔182·修念覺分〕(0047b23)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,修念覺分。為了斷除什麼法的無常的緣故,修念覺分?就是為了斷除色的無常,修念覺分;應當斷除受、想、行、識的無常,修念覺分……』像這樣詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常八經,如上面所說。如同念覺分八經;同樣地,擇法覺分、精進覺分、喜覺分、除覺分、捨覺分、定覺分,每一項八經,也如上面所說。如同當斷五十六經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項五十六經,如上面所說。
〔183·修正見〕(0047c11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,應當修正見。為了斷除什麼無常法之火的緣故,應當修正見?為了斷除色的無常的緣故,應當修正見;為了斷除受、想、行、識的無常的緣故,應當修正見……』像這樣詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,也如上面所說。如同正見八經;同樣地,正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定,每一項八經,也如上面所說。如同當斷六十四經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項六十四經,也如上面所說。
〔184·苦習盡道〕(0047c28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除無餘。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,應當修苦習盡道。為了斷除什麼無常法的緣故,應當修苦習盡道?就是為了斷除色的無常的緣故,應當修苦習盡道;為了斷除受、想、行、識的無常的緣故,應當修苦習盡道……』像這樣詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,也如上面所說。如同苦習盡道八經;同樣地,苦盡道、樂非盡道、樂盡道,每一項八經,也如上面所說。如同當斷三十二經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項三十二經,也如上面所說。
〔185·無貪法句〕(0048a16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除無餘。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,應當修無貪法句。為了斷除什麼法的無常的緣故,應當修無貪法句?就是應當斷除色的無常的緣故,修無貪法句;為了斷除受、想、行、識的無常的緣故,修無貪法句……』像這樣詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,也如上面所說。如同當修無貪法句八經;同樣地,無恚、無癡的諸句、正句、法句,每一項八經,如上面所說。如同當斷二十四經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項二十四經,也如上面所說。
〔186·當修止〕(0048b04)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人,火燒著頭上的衣服,應當怎樣救?』比丘稟告佛說:『世尊!應當生起增上的意欲,慇懃方便,及時救火,使它熄滅。』佛告訴比丘:『頭上的衣服燒著,尚且可以暫時忘掉;無常的熾盛之火,應當徹底斷除。為了斷除無常之火的緣故,應當修止。為了斷除什麼法的無常的緣故,應當修止?就是為了斷除色的無常的緣故,應當修止;為了斷除受、想、行、識的無常的緣故,應當修止……』像這樣詳細地說,乃至……。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。如同無常;同樣地,過去無常、未來無常、現在無常、過去未來無常、過去現在無常、未來現在無常、過去未來現在無常,也如上面所說。如同修止八經;同樣地,修觀八經,也如上面所說。如同當斷十六經;同樣地,當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒,每一項十六經,也如上面所說。〔世尊說:〕『所有的色,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中,要如實知道;受、想、行、識也是這樣。多聞的聖弟子這樣正確觀察的人,對色生起厭離,對受、想、行、識生起厭離;厭離之後就不喜樂,由於不喜樂所以解脫,解脫之後生起解脫知見:我的生死已經窮盡,梵行已經建立,所應作的已經作完,自己知道不再受後有。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。〔世尊說:〕『如同無常;同樣地,動搖、旋轉、羸弱病苦、破壞、飄忽迅疾、朽爛敗壞、危殆困頓、不恆常、不安穩、變易、惱苦、災患、魔的邪惑、魔的勢力、魔的器具,如同水沫、如同水泡、如同芭蕉、如同幻化,微弱低劣、貪著嗜好、殺摽、刀劍、嫉妒、相互殘害、損減、衰耗、繫縛、捶打、惡瘡、癰疽、尖利的刺、煩惱、謫罰、陰蓋、過患、處於憂愁、憂慼、惡知識,苦、空、非我、非我所,怨家連鎖,非義利、非安慰,熱惱、無蔭蔽、無洲渚、無覆蓋、無依靠、無救護,生法、老法、病法、死法、憂悲法、惱苦法、無力法、羸劣法、不可欲法、誘引法、將養法、有苦法、有殺法、有惱法、有熱法、有相法、有吹法、有取法、深險法、艱難澀滯法、不正法、兇暴法、有貪法、有恚法、有癡法、不住法、燒然法、罣礙法、災法、集法、滅法、骨聚法、肉段法、執炬法、火坑法,如同毒蛇、如同夢、如同假借之物、如同樹上的果實、如同屠牛的人、如同殺人的人、如同觸到的露水、如同淹沒的水、如同急流、如同織布的縷線、如同以車輪涉水、如同跳躍的杖、如同毒瓶、如同毒身、如同毒花、如同毒果、煩惱的動搖。像這樣,比丘!乃至為了斷除過去、未來、現在的無常,乃至滅、沒,應當修止觀。為了斷除什麼法的過去、未來、現在的無常,乃至滅、沒,而修止觀?就是為了斷除色的過去、未來、現在的無常,乃至滅、沒,所以修止觀。受、想、行、識也是這樣。所以,所有的色,不論是過去的、未來的、現在的,是內的、外的,是粗的、細的,是好的、醜的,是遠的、近的,那一切都不是我、不是異於我、不是相互在對方之中,要如實知道。受、想、行、識也是這樣。多聞的聖弟子這樣觀察的人,對色生起厭離,對受、想、行、識生起厭離;由於厭離所以不喜樂,由於不喜樂所以解脫,解脫之後生起解脫知見:我的生死已經窮盡,梵行已經建立,所應作的已經作完,自己知道不再受後有。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
〔187·一法成就〕(0048c27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『由於成就一法的緣故,就不再能夠知道色是無常的,知道受、想、行、識是無常的。哪一法成就呢?就是貪欲。一法成就,就不能夠知道色是無常的,知道受、想、行、識是無常的。哪一法成就呢?就是無貪欲。成就無貪欲法的人,能夠知道色是無常的,能夠知道受、想、行、識是無常的。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。〔世尊說:〕『如同成就與不成就;同樣地,知與不知、親與不親、明與不明、識與不識、察與不察、量與不量、覆與不覆、種與不種、掩與不掩、映翳與不映翳,也是這樣。如同知;同樣地,識、解、受、求、辯、獨證,也是這樣。如同貪;同樣地,恚、癡、瞋、恨、呰、執、嫉、慳、幻、諂、無慚、無愧、慢、慢慢、增慢、我慢、增上慢、邪慢、卑慢、憍慢、放逸、矜高、曲為、相規利、誘利、惡欲、多欲、常欲、不敬、惡口、惡知識、不忍、貪嗜、下貪、惡貪、身見、邊見、邪見、見取、戒取、欲愛、瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑、惛悴、蹁蹮、贔屓、懶、亂想、不正憶、身濁、不直、不軟、不異、欲覺、恚覺、害覺、親覺、國土覺、輕易覺、愛他家覺、愁憂、惱苦。對於這一一法,乃至映翳,就不能夠滅除色而作證。是哪一法呢?就是惱苦;由於惱苦映翳的緣故,不能夠對色的滅盡作證,不能夠對受、想、行、識的滅盡作證。由於一法不映翳的緣故,能夠對色的滅盡作證,能夠對受、想、行、識的滅盡作證。是哪一法呢?就是惱苦;由於這一法不映翳的緣故,能夠對色的滅盡作證,能夠對受、想、行、識的滅盡作證。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜地奉行。
Fascicle 7 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra: continuing from Fascicles 1 to 3 and Fascicle 5 and still within the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging, from the one hundred and thirty-ninth discourse to the one hundred and eighty-seventh, forty-seven discourses in all; among them, Discourses 140 and 141, and Discourses 143 and 144, are each marked in the base text with two numbers under a single heading, and each is made one discourse and one segment. This fascicle has no verse, and no summary verse. The figures (…) at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.
〔0 · Title〕(0042c12)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 7.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. The fascicle holds forty-seven discourses, from the one hundred and thirty-ninth to the one hundred and eighty-seventh, and in two places a single discourse heading is marked with two discourse numbers; at the end of the fascicle it closes again with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 7.”
〔139 · Because what exists〕(0042c15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound to what, attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering not yet arisen arise, and sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering already arisen grow and increase still more?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma; may the World-Honored One explain it at length for us; having heard it, the bhikṣus will receive it and practice accordingly.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “Because form exists, form arises; because one is bound to form and attached to form, one sees a self in form, so that sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering not yet arisen arise, and sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering already arisen grow and increase still more. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Bhikṣus! What do you think? Is form permanent, or is it not permanent?” The bhikṣus answered: “It is impermanent, World-Honored One!” The Buddha asked further: “If it is impermanent, is it suffering?” They answered: “It is suffering, World-Honored One!” “Just so, bhikṣu! If it is impermanent, it is suffering; because this suffering exists, this thing arises, is bound, is attached, and sees a self, so that sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering not yet arisen arise, and sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering already arisen grow and increase still more. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Therefore, bhikṣus! All form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; this is called right wisdom. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Further, whatever is seen, heard, sensed, or cognized, whatever is arisen, sought, recollected, followed in awareness, or followed in contemplation—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; this is called right wisdom. If one sees that there is a self, that there is a world, that there is this world, that there is another world, that it is permanent, constant, not subject to change—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; this is called right wisdom. Further, if there is such a view—it is not the self of this world, not what is mine in this world, not the self to come, not what is mine to come—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; this is called right wisdom. If the learned noble disciple contemplates these six standpoints of view as not self and not mine, then for one who contemplates thus, doubt about the Buddha is cut off, and doubt about the Dharma and the Saṅgha is cut off. Bhikṣu! This is called the learned noble disciple who is no longer able to do deeds of body, speech, and mind that go to the three evil destinies; even if he is heedless, this noble disciple is certain to be directed toward saṃbodhi, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and makes an end of suffering.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔140–141 · The next discourse is likewise〕(0043a16)The next discourse is likewise. The difference is: doubt about suffering, arising, cessation, and the path is cut off. The discourse after that is likewise. The difference is: doubt about the Buddha, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, suffering, arising, cessation, and the path is cut off.
〔142 · ‘I’ and ‘mine’ not yet arisen〕(0043a20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that the fetters of ‘I,’ ‘mine,’ and conceit that bind and attach, not yet arisen, arise, and the fetters of ‘I,’ ‘mine,’ and conceit that bind and attach, already arisen, grow and increase still more?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔143–144 · The second and third discourses〕(0043a27)The second discourse and the third discourse are also as above.
〔145 · Outflows and obstruction〕(0043a28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that outflows, obstruction, burning, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering not yet arisen arise, and outflows, obstruction, burning, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering already arisen grow and increase still more?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔146 · The three feelings in the world〕(0043b05)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that the three feelings turn in the world?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔147 · The three sufferings turning in the world〕(0043b10)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that the three sufferings turn in the world?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔148 · The eight worldly dharmas〕(0043b15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that the eight worldly dharmas turn in the world?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔149 · I am superior, I am equal〕(0043b20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—‘I am superior, I am equal, I am inferior’—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔150 · There is one superior to me〕(0043b26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—there is one superior to me, there is one equal to me, there is one inferior to me—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔151 · There is none superior to me〕(0043c03)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—there is none superior to me, there is none equal to me, there is none inferior to me—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔152 · There is a self, there is this world〕(0043c09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—there is a self, there is this world, there is another world, permanent, constant, not subject to change, abiding just so—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔153 · Thus I and that〕(0043c15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—thus I and that are in every way not two, not different, not ceasing—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔154 · No giving, no sacrificial gathering〕(0043c21)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—there is no giving, no sacrificial gathering, no teaching; there is no karmic reward of good destinies and evil destinies; there is no this world and no other world; there is no mother, no father, no beings; in the world there are no arhats who have rightly arrived and rightly gone, who in this world and the other world see the Dharma, know it for themselves, realize it in their own person, and dwell having attained it, saying: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence’—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔155 · No power, no effort〕(0044a01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—there is no power, no effort, no power and effort, no human endeavour, no human exertion, no human endeavour and exertion, nothing self-made, nothing made by another, nothing made by self and another; all people, all beings, all spirits have no means, no power, no strength, no effort, no capacity; all is fixed allotment, continuity, and transformation, undergoing suffering and pleasure in the six destinies—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔156 · Destroyed after death〕(0044a11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—beings live in this world, and after death are destroyed and scattered and are nothing at all; the person made of the four great elements in combination, when the life of the body ends, earth returns to earth, water returns to water, fire returns to fire, wind returns to wind, and the faculties turn away into space; with the bier as the fifth, four men carry the dead man to the charnel ground, and until it is burned it can still be recognized; after it is burned, the white bones stand there the colour of doves; the haughty know giving, the clever know receiving gifts; those who say there is a later world all speak empty and false words; whether fool or wise, after death, in the other world, all are destroyed and scattered and are nothing at all—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔157 · The defilement of beings〕(0044a22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—the defilement of beings is without cause, without condition—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔158 · The purity of beings〕(0044a28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—the purity of beings is without cause, without condition—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔159 · The ignorance and blindness of beings〕(0044b05)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—the ignorance and blindness of beings is without cause, without condition—?” At that time the bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔160 · Holding such a view〕(0044b11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement?” [In this discourse the base text does not set out the content of what is seen and said.] At that time the bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔161 · The seven bodies, not made〕(0044b16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—the so-called seven bodies are not made, not made by a maker, not transformed, not transformed by a transformer, not slain, unmoving, solid. What are the seven? Namely, the earth body, the water body, the fire body, the wind body, pleasure, pain, and life. These seven bodies are not made, not made by a maker, not transformed, not transformed by a transformer, not slain, unmoving, solid, not turning, not changing, not pressing upon one another. Whether merit, or evil, or merit and evil, or suffering, or pleasure, or suffering and pleasure, or a man beheaded, a man’s head—none of these presses upon the world either. Whether life or body, the gaps between the seven bodies admit a knife passing back and forth, and it does not harm life; there, there is no killing and no killer, no binding and no binder, no recollecting and no recollector, no teaching and no teacher—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔162 · Doing and causing to do〕(0044b29)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—doing oneself and causing others to do, cutting and causing to cut, cooking and causing to cook, killing and causing to kill, harming beings, stealing others’ wealth, engaging in sexual misconduct, knowingly speaking falsehood, drinking liquor, breaking through walls, cutting locks, robbing, and further lying in wait on the road to harm villages, harm towns, and harm the people, cutting with exceedingly sharp sword-wheels, hacking them into one great heap of flesh; holding this doctrine: that is not a cause and condition of evil, nor does it bring evil. Killing and harming on the south bank of the Ganges as one goes, holding great gatherings on the north bank of the Ganges as one comes—that is not a cause and condition of merit or evil, nor does it bring merit or evil. In giving, taming, protecting, acting for others’ benefit, and sharing benefit—in these deeds too there is no making of merit—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔163 · Fourteen hundred thousand gateways of birth〕(0044c12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—among these fourteen hundred thousand gateways of birth, sixty thousand six hundred and five actions, three actions, two actions, one action, half an action, sixty-two paths, sixty-two inner eons, one hundred and twenty hells, one hundred and thirty faculties, thirty-six realms of craving, forty-nine thousand nāga clans, forty-nine thousand garuḍa clans, forty-nine thousand outsiders of wrong livelihood, forty-nine thousand wanderers of other sects, seven eons of perception, seven eons without perception, seven asuras, seven piśācas, seven gods, seven humans, seven hundred seas, seven dreams, seven hundred dreams, seven perils, seven hundred perils, seven awakenings, seven hundred awakenings, six births, ten advancements, and eight stages of great beings—within these eighty-four thousand great eons, whether fool or wise, going and coming through them, in the end they reach the end of suffering; there is no ascetic or brahmin who speaks thus: ‘I constantly keep the precepts, undergo all kinds of austerities, and cultivate all kinds of pure conduct, ripening karma not yet ripe and casting off karma already ripe’—advance and retreat cannot be known. This suffering and pleasure abide permanently; birth and death have a fixed measure. It is like a ball of thread thrown into the air: it gradually comes down and, reaching the ground, stops of itself; the fixed measure of birth and death in these eighty-four thousand great eons is likewise.” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔164 · The wind does not blow〕(0045a02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—the wind does not blow, fire does not burn, water does not flow, arrows do not fly, the pregnant do not give birth, milk cannot be drawn; whether sun and moon rise or set, are bright or dark, none of it can be known—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔165 · Great Brahmā, sovereign〕(0045a09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—this Great Brahmā, sovereign, creating of his own nature, is the father of beings—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔166 · The rest is empty name〕(0045a15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—form is the self, the rest is empty name; the formless is the self, the rest is empty name; form and the formless are the self, the rest is empty name; neither form nor the formless is the self, the rest is empty name; the self is finite, the rest is empty name; the self is infinite, the rest is empty name; the self is both finite and infinite, the rest is empty name; the self is neither finite nor infinite, the rest is empty name. One perception, various perceptions, many perceptions, immeasurable perceptions; the self is wholly happy, wholly suffering, or suffering, or happy, or neither suffering nor happy; the rest is empty name—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” It is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔167 · The rest is false imagining〕(0045a26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—form is the self, the rest is all false imagining; not form and not not-form is the self, the rest is all false imagining; the self is finite, the rest is all false imagining; the self is infinite, the rest is all false imagining; the self is neither finite nor infinite, the rest is all false imagining. The self is of one perception, of various perceptions, of few perceptions, of immeasurable perceptions; the self is wholly happy, wholly suffering, or suffering, or happy, or neither suffering nor happy—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔168 · The world is eternal〕(0045b06)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—the self and the world are eternal, the world is not eternal, the world is both eternal and not eternal, the world is neither eternal nor not eternal; the world is finite, the world is infinite, the world is both finite and infinite, the world is neither finite nor infinite; the life-principle is the body, the life-principle and the body are different; the Tathāgata exists after death, the Tathāgata does not exist after death, the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death, the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔169 · The world and the self are eternal〕(0045b15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—the world and the self are eternal, the world and the self are not eternal, the world and the self are both eternal and not eternal, the world and the self are neither eternal nor not eternal; the self and suffering are eternal, the self and suffering are not eternal, the self and suffering are both eternal and not eternal, the self and suffering are neither eternal nor not eternal; the world and the self are self-made, the world and the self are made by another, the world and the self are made by self and another, the world and the self are neither self-made nor made by another, made neither by self nor by another, without cause; the world, the self, and suffering are self-made, the world, the self, and suffering are made by another, the world, the self, and suffering are made by self and another, the world, the self, and suffering are made neither by self nor by another, without cause—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔170 · Final nirvāṇa seen in this very life〕(0045b26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—if there is no enjoyment of the five sense pleasures, this is final nirvāṇa seen in this very life; if, apart from evil and unwholesome things, with initial and sustained thought, with joy and pleasure born of separation, one enters the first dhyāna, up to the fourth dhyāna, this is final nirvāṇa in the ultimate sense—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔171 · The self is rightly cut off〕(0045c05)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement—if the form of the coarse four great elements is destroyed and scattered and is nothing at all, this is called the self rightly cut off; if, further, the self is destroyed and scattered in the desire realm and after death is nothing at all, this is called the self rightly cut off; if, further, the self after death in the form realm is destroyed and scattered and is nothing at all, this is called the self rightly cut off; if one attains the sphere of space, the sphere of consciousness, the sphere of nothingness, the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception, and the self after death is destroyed and scattered and is nothing at all, this is called the self rightly cut off—?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma …” Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above [Discourses 139 to 141].
〔172 · What is impermanent should be cut off〕(0045c15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If a dharma is impermanent, it should be cut off; when that dharma has been cut off, it is for his benefit and welfare, for happiness through the long night. What dharma is impermanent? Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔173 · Past impermanent dharmas〕(0045c20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If there are past impermanent dharmas, they should be cut off; when that dharma has been cut off, it is for his benefit and welfare, for happiness through the long night. What are past impermanent dharmas? Past form is an impermanent dharma; past desire is an impermanent dharma; that dharma should be cut off. When that dharma has been cut off, it is for his benefit and welfare, for happiness through the long night. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. In the same way: future, present, past and present, future and present, past and future, past, future, and present.
〔174 · One should seek the teacher〕(0045c29)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “For the sake of cutting off impermanent dharmas, one should seek the teacher. What are impermanent dharmas? Namely, form is an impermanent dharma; for the sake of cutting off that dharma, one should seek the teacher. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. In the same way, past, future, present, and past, future, and present: one should seek the teacher—eight kinds of discourse are thus. The various kinds of teaching, according, settling, settling broadly, settling all around and everywhere, guiding, guiding broadly, guiding to the very end, proclaiming, proclaiming broadly, proclaiming in accord, the second companion, the true good friend, one heart and one mind, kindness, compassion, esteeming benefit, esteeming comfort, happiness, esteeming contact, esteeming security, desire, effort, skilful means, broad skilful means, capable skilful means, firmness, strength, vigour of body and mind, vigour hard to subdue, embracing constant training, cultivating without heedlessness, reflection, mindfulness, awareness, knowing, clear knowledge, wisdom, eloquence, consideration, pure conduct, spiritual power, the foundations of mindfulness, right exertion, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path, calm, insight, mindfulness of the body, right recollection—for each one, eight discourses, likewise as said above. As with the meaning of cutting off; in the same way the meaning of knowing, the meaning of exhausting, the meaning of spitting out, the meaning of stopping, and the meaning of relinquishing are also thus.
〔175 · Diligently seeking the teacher〕(0046a16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly removed, cut off, and extinguished. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, diligently seek the teacher. For the sake of cutting off what impermanence does one diligently seek the teacher? Namely, for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of form one diligently seeks the teacher; for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness one diligently seeks the teacher.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with cutting off impermanence; in the same way past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence—these eight discourses of the simile of saving a burning head are as taught at length above. As with seeking the teacher; in the same way seeking the various kinds of teaching and the teaching in accord, as taught at length above. As with the meaning of cutting off; in the same way the meaning of knowing, the meaning of exhausting, the meaning of spitting out, the meaning of stopping, the meaning of relinquishing, the meaning of ceasing, and the meaning of vanishing are also thus.
〔176 · Dwelling in contemplation of the body as body, internally〕(0046b02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “For the sake of cutting off impermanence, one should dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally. What dharma is impermanent? Namely, form is impermanent; for the sake of cutting it off, one should dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally. In the same way, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; for the sake of cutting them off, one should dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way past form is impermanent, and future form, present form, past and future form, past and present form, future and present form, and past, future, and present form are impermanent; for the sake of cutting them off, one should dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. As with the eight on dwelling, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally; in the same way, dwelling in contemplation of the body as body, externally; of the body as body, internally and externally; of feelings as feelings, internally; of feelings as feelings, externally; of feelings as feelings, internally and externally; of mind as mind, internally; of mind as mind, externally; of mind as mind, internally and externally; of dharmas as dharmas, internally; of dharmas as dharmas, externally; of dharmas as dharmas, internally and externally—for each one, eight discourses, likewise as said above. As with cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness for the sake of the meaning of cutting off impermanence; in the same way, for the sake of the meaning of knowing, the meaning of exhausting, the meaning of spitting out, the meaning of stopping, the meaning of relinquishing, the meaning of ceasing, and the meaning of vanishing, one cultivates in accord the four foundations of mindfulness, likewise as said above.
〔177 · Cultivating contemplation of the body as body, internally〕(0046b19)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally. How, for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, does one dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally? Namely, form is impermanent; for the sake of cutting it off, one dwells, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally; feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent; for the sake of cutting them off, one dwells, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally …” It is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence. As with the eight discourses on dwelling in contemplation of the body as body, internally; in the same way the eight discourses on contemplation of the body as body, externally, and the eight discourses on contemplation of the body as body, internally and externally, as said above. As with the twenty-four discourses on the foundation of mindfulness of the body; in the same way the twenty-four discourses each on the foundations of mindfulness of feeling, of mind, and of dharmas, as said above. As with the ninety-six discourses on “impermanence should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, ninety-six discourses, likewise as said above.
〔178 · Evil and unwholesome things already arisen〕(0046c10)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, evil and unwholesome things already arisen should be cut off, rousing desire, diligence, and gathering of the mind, making it grow. For the sake of cutting off what impermanent dharma, for the sake of cutting off evil and unwholesome things already arisen, does one rouse desire, skilful means, and gathering of the mind to advance? Namely, because form is impermanent, because feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent and should be cut off, one makes evil and unwholesome things already arisen be cut off, rousing desire, skilful means, and gathering of the mind to advance …” It is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with the discourse on impermanence; in the same way the eight discourses on past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence are likewise as said above. As with cutting off evil and unwholesome things already arisen; in the same way the eight discourses on rousing desire, skilful means, and gathering of the mind to advance, so that evil and unwholesome things not yet arisen do not arise, so that wholesome things not yet arisen arise, and so that wholesome things already arisen grow and increase, are likewise as said above. As with the thirty-two discourses on “impermanence should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, thirty-two discourses, as taught at length above.
〔179 · Concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning〕(0047a02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning. The impermanence of what dharma should be cut off? Namely, the impermanence of form should be cut off; because the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness should be cut off, one cultivates the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning …” As taught at length in the discourse, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way the eight discourses on past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence are likewise as said above. As with cultivating concentration of desire; in the same way concentration of effort, concentration of mind, and concentration of reflection are also thus. As with the thirty-two discourses on “should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, thirty-two discourses, likewise as said above.
〔180 · Cultivating the faculty of faith〕(0047a19)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the faculty of faith. What impermanent dharma is cut off? Namely, the impermanence of form should be cut off; because the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness should be cut off, one cultivates the faculty of faith …” Thus it is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence are likewise as said above. As with the eight discourses on the faculty of faith; in the same way the eight discourses on cultivating the faculty of effort, the faculty of mindfulness, the faculty of concentration, and the faculty of wisdom are likewise as said above. As with the forty discourses on “should be cut off”; in the same way the forty discourses on “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish” are likewise as said above.
〔181 · Cultivating the power of faith〕(0047b06)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the power of faith. For the sake of cutting off what impermanence should one cultivate the power of faith? Namely, for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of form one should cultivate the power of faith; for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness one should cultivate the power of faith …” Thus it is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way the eight discourses on past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence are likewise as said above. As with the power of faith; in the same way the eight discourses on the power of effort, the power of mindfulness, the power of concentration, and the power of wisdom are likewise as said above. As with the forty discourses on “should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, forty discourses, likewise as said above.
〔182 · Cultivating the awakening factor of mindfulness〕(0047b23)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, cultivate the awakening factor of mindfulness. For the sake of cutting off the impermanence of what dharma does one cultivate the awakening factor of mindfulness? Namely, for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of form, one cultivates the awakening factor of mindfulness; the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness should be cut off, and one cultivates the awakening factor of mindfulness …” Thus it is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way the eight discourses on past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence, as said above. As with the eight discourses on the awakening factor of mindfulness; in the same way the awakening factor of investigation of dharmas, the awakening factor of effort, the awakening factor of joy, the awakening factor of removal, the awakening factor of equanimity, and the awakening factor of concentration—for each one, eight discourses, likewise as said above. As with the fifty-six discourses on “should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, fifty-six discourses, as said above.
〔183 · Cultivating right view〕(0047c11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate right view. For the sake of cutting off the fire of what impermanent dharma should one cultivate right view? For the sake of cutting off the impermanence of form one should cultivate right view; for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness one should cultivate right view …” Thus it is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence are likewise as said above. As with the eight discourses on right view; in the same way right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration—for each one, eight discourses, likewise as said above. As with the sixty-four discourses on “should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, sixty-four discourses, likewise as said above.
〔184 · The path of painful practice to exhaustion〕(0047c28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off without remainder. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the path of painful practice to exhaustion. For the sake of cutting off what impermanent dharma should one cultivate the path of painful practice to exhaustion? Namely, for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of form one should cultivate the path of painful practice to exhaustion; for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness one should cultivate the path of painful practice to exhaustion …” Thus it is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence are likewise as said above. As with the eight discourses on the path of painful practice to exhaustion; in the same way the painful path to exhaustion, the pleasant path not to exhaustion, and the pleasant path to exhaustion—for each one, eight discourses, likewise as said above. As with the thirty-two discourses on “should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, thirty-two discourses, likewise as said above.
〔185 · The Dharma-phrase of non-greed〕(0048a16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off without remainder. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the Dharma-phrase of non-greed. For the sake of cutting off the impermanence of what dharma should one cultivate the Dharma-phrase of non-greed? Namely, because the impermanence of form should be cut off, one cultivates the Dharma-phrase of non-greed; for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, one cultivates the Dharma-phrase of non-greed …” Thus it is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence are likewise as said above. As with the eight discourses on “one should cultivate the Dharma-phrase of non-greed”; in the same way the phrases of non-hatred and non-delusion, the right phrases, the Dharma-phrases—for each one, eight discourses, as said above. As with the twenty-four discourses on “should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, twenty-four discourses, likewise as said above.
〔186 · One should cultivate calm〕(0048b04)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” A bhikṣu said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out.” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten; the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly cut off. For the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate calm. For the sake of cutting off the impermanence of what dharma should one cultivate calm? Namely, for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of form one should cultivate calm; for the sake of cutting off the impermanence of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness one should cultivate calm …” Thus it is taught at length, up to … When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. As with impermanence; in the same way past impermanence, future impermanence, present impermanence, past and future impermanence, past and present impermanence, future and present impermanence, and past, future, and present impermanence are likewise as said above. As with the eight discourses on cultivating calm; in the same way the eight discourses on cultivating insight are likewise as said above. As with the sixteen discourses on “should be cut off”; in the same way “should be known,” “should be spat out,” “should be exhausted,” “should be stopped,” “should be relinquished,” “should cease,” and “should vanish”—for each one, sixteen discourses, likewise as said above. [The World-Honored One said:] “All form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; one should know this as it really is; so it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. The learned noble disciple who rightly contemplates thus grows weary of form, grows weary of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; having grown weary, he does not delight; because he does not delight, he is liberated; when he is liberated, there arises the knowledge and vision of liberation: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. [The World-Honored One said:] “As with impermanence; in the same way wavering, whirling, sickly, breaking, fleeting, rotting, tottering, not constant, unsafe, changing, distress and suffering, calamity, Māra’s deceit, Māra’s power, Māra’s instrument, like foam, like a bubble, like a plantain, like an illusion, feeble and base, greedily relished, a killing blow, a sword, envy, mutual harm, diminishing, wasting away, bondage, beating, a foul sore, an abscess, a sharp thorn, defilement, punishment, a shrouding cover, fault, dwelling in sorrow, grief, an evil friend, suffering, empty, not self, not mine, the chain of the enemy, not beneficial, not comforting, burning distress, without shelter, without an island, without a covering, without support, without protection, a dharma of birth, a dharma of old age, a dharma of sickness, a dharma of death, a dharma of sorrow and lamentation, a dharma of distress and suffering, a dharma of powerlessness, a dharma of feebleness, a dharma of the undesirable, a dharma of enticement, a dharma of nurturing, a dharma that has suffering, a dharma that has killing, a dharma that has distress, a dharma that has heat, a dharma that has marks, a dharma that has blowing, a dharma that has clinging, a dharma of deep peril, a dharma of hardship and obstruction, a dharma of the improper, a dharma of violence, a dharma that has greed, a dharma that has hatred, a dharma that has delusion, a dharma that does not abide, a dharma of burning, a dharma of hindrance, a dharma of calamity, a dharma of arising, a dharma of cessation, a dharma of a heap of bones, a dharma of a lump of flesh, a dharma of holding a torch, a dharma of a fire pit, like a poisonous snake, like a dream, like something borrowed, like fruit on a tree, like a butcher of cattle, like a killer of men, like dew touched, like drowning water, like a swift current, like the thread of a weaving, like a wheel fording water, like a leaping staff, like a poison jar, like a poisonous body, like a poisonous flower, like a poisonous fruit, the stirring of defilement. Thus, bhikṣus! Up to: for the sake of cutting off past, future, and present impermanence, up to ceasing and vanishing, one should cultivate calm and insight. For the sake of cutting off the past, future, and present impermanence of what dharma, up to ceasing and vanishing, does one cultivate calm and insight? Namely, for the sake of cutting off the past, future, and present impermanence of form, up to ceasing and vanishing, one cultivates calm and insight. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Therefore, all form whatever—whether past, future, or present, whether internal or external, whether coarse or subtle, whether fine or ugly, whether far or near—all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; one should know this as it really is. So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. The learned noble disciple who contemplates thus grows weary of form, grows weary of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness; because of weariness he does not delight, because he does not delight he is liberated; when he is liberated, there arises the knowledge and vision of liberation: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that I will undergo no further existence.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔187 · Accomplished in one dharma〕(0048c27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Because one is accomplished in one dharma, one is no longer able to know that form is impermanent, to know that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent. In which one dharma is one accomplished? Namely, greed. One accomplished in one dharma is not able to know that form is impermanent, to know that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent. In which one dharma is one accomplished? Namely, non-greed. One who is accomplished in the dharma of non-greed is able to know that form is impermanent, is able to know that feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are impermanent.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. [The World-Honored One said:] “As with accomplished and not accomplished; in the same way knowing and not knowing, intimate and not intimate, clear and not clear, discerning and not discerning, examining and not examining, measuring and not measuring, covered and not covered, sown and not sown, concealed and not concealed, veiled and not veiled are also thus. As with knowing; in the same way discerning, understanding, receiving, seeking, distinguishing, and realizing alone are also thus. As with greed; in the same way hatred, delusion, anger, resentment, disparagement, obstinacy, envy, stinginess, deceit, flattery, shamelessness, lack of moral dread, conceit, conceit upon conceit, increased conceit, the conceit ‘I am,’ overweening conceit, wrong conceit, the conceit of inferiority, arrogance, heedlessness, haughtiness, crooked doing, scheming together for gain, enticing for gain, evil desire, many desires, constant desire, irreverence, harsh speech, evil friends, impatience, greedy relish, base greed, evil greed, the view of the body, extreme views, wrong view, clinging to views, clinging to precepts, sensual craving, ill will, sleepiness, restlessness and remorse, doubt, dullness and dejection, swaying, straining, laziness, confused thought, wrong recollection, turbidity of body, not straight, not gentle, not distinct, the thought of sensual desire, the thought of hatred, the thought of harming, the thought of kin, the thought of country, the thought of contempt, the thought of fondness for others’ households, sorrow and grief, distress and suffering. By each one of these dharmas, up to being veiled, one is not able to cease form and realize it. Which one dharma? Namely, distress and suffering; because one is veiled by distress and suffering, one is not able to realize the complete cessation of form, not able to realize the complete cessation of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Because one dharma does not veil, one is able to realize the complete cessation of form, able to realize the complete cessation of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. Which one dharma? Namely, distress and suffering; because this one dharma does not veil, one is able to realize the complete cessation of form, able to realize the complete cessation of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
卷第一說「觀」,卷第二問『受陰是什麼』,卷第三問『受陰從哪裡來』,卷第五問『見非我之後還剩什麼』。卷第七四十七經,其實是三種經。前三十一經(一三九至一七一;一四〇與一四一、一四三與一四四各共一題,一題一經)只有一個問句:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我」〔T02 0042c16〕,答案也只有一句:「色有故,色起,色繫、著故,於色見我」〔T02 0042c20〕;變的是問句後面接的那一截——憂悲惱苦、我慢、三受、八法、勝等卑、常、斷、無因、七身、大梵、十四無記、現法涅槃、我正斷——三十多種見,一個根。中間二經(一七二、一七三)說「若法無常者當斷」〔T02 0045c16〕。後十四經(一七四至一八七)說為了斷無常,當求大師、當修道品;每一經之後跟一串「亦如上說」,略去的經以八、以三十二、以九十六計。這一卷不辯任何一種見,它問的是:見,從哪裡生起?
一、何所有故(經一三九)
第一三九經是全卷的本。世尊問諸比丘:「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我,若未起憂、悲、惱、苦令起,已起憂、悲、惱、苦重令增廣?」〔T02 0042c16〕比丘請世尊說。世尊答:「色有故,色起,色繫、著故,於色見我,未起憂、悲、惱、苦令起,已起憂、悲、惱、苦重令增廣。受、想、行、識亦復如是。」〔T02 0042c20〕問句有四層:有、起、繫著、見我。見我不是第一步,是最後一步;前面先有色,有色所以色起,起了所以繫著,繫著了才在上面見我。憂悲惱苦,是見我之後的事。
接著是卷第一常見的問答:色常不常?無常。無常是苦嗎?是苦。然後世尊把兩段接起來:「若無常者是苦,是苦有故,是事起、繫、著、見我」〔T02 0042c25〕。頭一段說色有故見我,這一段說苦有故見我——所見我的那個東西,正是無常苦的東西。
然後說「正慧」,一共四句。第一句對五陰:諸所有色,過去未來現在、內外粗細好醜遠近,「彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧」〔T02 0043a01〕。第二句對所得:「若復見、聞、覺、識,起、求、憶、隨覺、隨觀,彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧」〔T02 0043a03〕。第三句對常見:「若見有我、有世間、有此世、有他世,常、恒、不變易,彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧」〔T02 0043a04〕。第四句對斷見:「若復有見非此世我、非此世我所、非當來我、非當來我所,彼一切非我、不異我、不相在,是名正慧」〔T02 0043a06〕。四句的尾一樣,頭不一樣:五陰、見聞覺識、常見、斷見。見處不只是五陰,也在所見所聞上,也在「有我」「無我」兩個見本身上。於這些處「非我、非異我、不相在」,才叫正慧。
末後說果:「若多聞聖弟子於此六見處觀察非我、非我所,如是觀者,於佛狐疑斷,於法、僧狐疑斷」〔T02 0043a09〕,「不復堪任作身、口、意業,趣三惡道」〔T02 0043a11〕,「決定向三菩提,七有天人往來,作苦邊」〔T02 0043a13〕。「六見處」之數,經不自列;可見的是,見所依之處只有這幾類。第一四〇、一四一經只錄差別:「差別者,苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷」〔T02 0043a16〕;「差別者,佛、法、僧、苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷」〔T02 0043a18〕。三經合起來說的是一件事:於見處觀非我,狐疑斷。
二、同一根上的諸見(經一四二至一七一)
從第一四二經起,問句不變,只換尾句;答都是「如是廣說,次第如上三經」——即第一三九至一四一經的答。
先是見我之後所生的:第一四二經問「未起我、我所、我慢繫著使起,已起我、我所、我慢繫著使重令增廣」〔T02 0043a22〕——第一三九經說憂悲惱苦,這一經說我、我所、我慢;第一四三、一四四經「第二、第三經亦復如上」〔T02 0043a27〕。第一四五經問「有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦」〔T02 0043b01〕。第一四六至一四八經問「三受於世間轉」〔T02 0043b07〕、「令三苦世間轉」〔T02 0043b12〕、「令世八法世間轉」〔T02 0043b17〕。受、苦、世八法——世間之所以轉,根在見我。
然後是三種比較:「我勝、我等、我卑」〔T02 0043b23〕(一四九)、「有勝我者、有等我者、有卑我者」〔T02 0043b29〕(一五〇)、「無勝我者、無等我者、無卑我者」〔T02 0043c06〕(一五一)。以我量人,以人量我,不量——三者都要先有一個我。
然後是常見兩種:「有我、有此世、有他世,常、恒、不變易法,如爾安住」〔T02 0043c12〕(一五二);「如是我、彼,一切不二、不異、不滅」〔T02 0043c18〕(一五三)。
然後是邪見一組。第一五四經:「無施、無會、無說,無善趣、惡趣業報,無此世、他世,無母、無父、無眾生、無世間阿羅漢正到正趣」〔T02 0043c24〕。第一五五經無力論:「無力、無精進、無力精進、無士夫方便、無士夫精勤、無士夫方便精勤、無自作、無他作、無自他作」〔T02 0044a04〕,一切眾生「定分、相續、轉變,受苦樂六趣」〔T02 0044a08〕。第一五六經斷滅論:「諸眾生此世活,死後斷壞無所有」〔T02 0044a14〕,「地歸地、水歸水、火歸火、風歸風」〔T02 0044a15〕,「若愚若智,死後他世,俱斷壞無所有」〔T02 0044a19〕。第一五七至一五九經無因論:「眾生煩惱,無因無緣」〔T02 0044a25〕、「眾生清淨,無因無緣」〔T02 0044b02〕、「眾生無知無見,無因無緣」〔T02 0044b08〕。第一六〇經問句止於「令諸眾生作如是見、如是說」〔T02 0044b13〕,所見之內容,底本未載。
然後是外道各家。第一六一經七身論:「七身非作、非作所作,非化、非化所化,不殺、不動、堅實」〔T02 0044b19〕,七身是「地身、水身、火身、風身、樂、苦、命」〔T02 0044b20〕,故「七身間間容刀往返,亦不害命」〔T02 0044b25〕。第一六二經無作論:「作、教作,斷、教斷,煮、教煮,殺、教殺」〔T02 0044c03〕都不是惡,「於恒水南殺害而去,恒水北作大會而來,彼非因緣福惡」〔T02 0044c07〕。第一六三經定量論:從「十四百千生門」〔T02 0044c15〕數起,「於此八萬四千大劫,若愚若智,往來經歷,究竟苦邊」〔T02 0044c22〕,「譬如縷丸擲著空中,漸漸來下,至地自住」〔T02 0044c26〕——線團拋出去,線放完就停,不多一寸不少一寸。第一六四經:「風不吹、火不燃、水不流、箭不射」〔T02 0045a05〕。第一六五經:「此大梵自在,造作自然,為眾生父」〔T02 0045a12〕。
然後是我論與無記。第一六六經八句「色是我,餘則虛名」〔T02 0045a18〕,色、無色、色非色、非色非無色,有邊、無邊、有邊無邊、非有邊非無邊——每一句都說我是這個,其餘的只是名字;八句之後再列想與受:「一想、種種想、多想、無量想」〔T02 0045a22〕,一向樂、一向苦、苦樂、不苦不樂——我是一想的、是多想的、是純樂的、是純苦的,其餘仍是虛名。第一六七經尾句換作「色是我,餘則妄想」〔T02 0045a29〕,句式相通而所列不同:色之四句,首句「色是我」仍在,其餘縮為「非色、非非色是我」〔T02 0045a29〕一句,想之列以「少想」對前經之「多想」,苦樂之列同前。兩經所計之我,不只在色與邊,也在想與受上。第一六八經是十四無記的全列:世間常無常、有邊無邊、「命即是身、命異身異;如來死後有、如來死後無、如來死後有無、如來死後非有非無」〔T02 0045b11〕。第一六九經在前面都加一個「我」:世間我常、我苦常,「世間我自作、世間我他作、世間我自作他作」〔T02 0045b20〕。
最後兩經,一個是現法涅槃論:「若無五欲娛樂,是則見法般涅槃」〔T02 0045b29〕,「入初禪,乃至第四禪,是第一義般涅槃」〔T02 0045c01〕(一七〇);一個是斷見的細說:「若麁四大色斷壞、無所有,是名我正斷」〔T02 0045c08〕,欲界、色界、四空入處,死後斷壞,各名我正斷(一七一)。
這二十九經,沒有一經駁斥所列的見。七身論錯在哪裡,大梵為什麼不是眾生父,定量論與無因論如何自相違——經一句不說。它只問一件事:這些見,何所有故起?何所繫著?答是同一句:色有故,色繫著故,於色見我。大梵也好,七身也好,斷滅也好,說法相反,根是一個:先在五陰上立了一個我,然後替這個我找一個來處、一個去處、一個主人。所以這一卷不逐見辯,只拔根。根在繫著。
三、無常者當斷(經一七二、一七三)
第一七二經短:「若法無常者當斷,斷彼法已,以義饒益,長夜安樂。何法無常?色無常,受、想、行、識無常。」〔T02 0045c16〕前面三十一經問見從哪裡起,答是繫著;這一經說繫著怎麼辦:無常的就斷。斷它,不是把色滅掉,是斷在色上的繫著——第一七三經說得清楚:「過去色是無常法,過去欲是無常法,彼法當斷」〔T02 0045c23〕。斷的是過去色,也是對過去色的欲。經後略說:「如是未來、現在、過去現在、未來現在、過去未來、過去未來現在」〔T02 0045c27〕——時相由一世推到三世的組合。「以義饒益,長夜安樂」是這二經給出的理由:不是因為色是惡,是因為斷了有益。
四、火燒頭衣(經一七四、一七五)
第一七四經:「為斷無常法故,當求大師。」〔T02 0046a01〕經後的略說把「大師」換成一長串名字:「種種教隨順、安、廣安、周普安、導、廣導、究竟導、說、廣說、隨順說、第二伴、真知識、同意」〔T02 0046a07〕,又「念處、正懃、根、力、覺、道、止、觀、念身、正憶念」〔T02 0046a12〕——所求者從人到法,每一名一經,各八種時相。求大師,就是求這些。
第一七五經給出本卷的譬喻。世尊問:「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救?」比丘答:「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅。」〔T02 0046a18〕世尊說:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘,無常盛火應盡除斷滅;為斷無常火故,勤求大師。」〔T02 0046a19〕頭上的衣服著了火,誰都知道要立刻撲滅;世尊說,那個還可以暫時忘掉,無常這把火不能。頭衣之火燒的是頭,無常之火燒的是色受想行識——燒的是人拿來當「我」的東西。自此以下,第一七七至一八六經都以這個問答開頭,只換「為斷無常火故」後面那一句;中間第一七六經是世尊直說「為斷無常故」〔T02 0046b03〕,不設此問。
五、道品乘數(經一七六至一八六)
這十一經的正文都短,長在經後的略說。第一七六經:「為斷無常故,當隨修內身身觀住。」〔T02 0046b03〕略說:「如斷無常義,修四念處;如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義故,隨修四念處」〔T02 0046b16〕。第一七七經以火燒頭衣問起,仍是四念處,略說數出了經數:「如當斷無常九十六經,如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒一一九十六經」〔T02 0046c06〕——身受心法四處、內外內外三種,共十二,各八時相,九十六;斷之外還有知、吐、盡、止、捨、滅、沒七義,各九十六。
以下每經一品道法:第一七八經四正斷,「已生惡不善法當斷,起欲、精勤、攝心令增長」〔T02 0046c15〕;第一七九經四如意足,「當修欲定斷行成就如意足」〔T02 0047a07〕;第一八〇經五根,「當修信根」〔T02 0047a24〕;第一八一經五力,「當修信力」〔T02 0047b11〕;第一八二經七覺分,「修念覺分」〔T02 0047b28〕;第一八三經八正道,「當修正見」〔T02 0047c16〕;第一八四經四道,「當修苦習盡道」〔T02 0048a04〕,略說列「苦盡道、樂非盡道、樂盡道」〔T02 0048a12〕;第一八五經三法句,「當修無貪法句」〔T02 0048a21〕,略說「無恚、無癡諸句正句法句」〔T02 0048a29〕;第一八六經止觀,「當修止」〔T02 0048b09〕,「如修止八經,如是修觀八經」〔T02 0048b16〕。每一品之後,略說都數一遍:三十二、四十、五十六、六十四、二十四、十六。
這是結集者的乘法:道品之支、八種時相、八義,三者相乘。經文自己把數字說出來。這些數字說的是現存經文的略說結構:三十七道品中任何一支,都可以拿來斷無常;斷之一義,也可以換成知、吐、盡、止、捨、滅、沒任何一義。無常之火怎麼救?整個道品都是救火的方便。
六、無常的一百個名字(經一八六末)
第一八六經正文「歡喜奉行」之後,同一經之內另起一段續說。它把「無常」換成一長串名字:「如無常,如是動搖、旋轉、尫瘵、破壞、飄疾、朽敗、危頓、不恒、不安、變易、惱苦、災患、魔邪、魔勢、魔器,如沫、如泡、如芭蕉、如幻」〔T02 0048b27〕;再往下是「生法、老法、病法、死法、憂悲法、惱苦法」〔T02 0048c04〕一類;再往下是「如毒蛇、如夢、如假借、如樹果、如屠牛者、如殺人者」〔T02 0048c10〕一類;末尾止於「煩惱動」〔T02 0048c14〕。然後說:「乃至斷過去、未來、現在無常,乃至滅沒,當修止觀」〔T02 0048c14〕——前面十一經「為斷無常火故」之「無常」,每一名都可代入。這一段末後回到卷第一的句子:如實知諸所有色非我、非異我、不相在,「於色生厭,於受、想、行、識生厭,厭故不樂,不樂故解脫」〔T02 0048c22〕。
這一百多個名字分三類:一類是五陰的狀態——動搖、破壞、不恒、變易;一類是譬喻——沫、泡、芭蕉、幻、毒蛇、夢、屠牛者;一類是法——生法、老法、病法、死法、有貪法、有恚法、火坑法。第一七五經說「無常盛火」,這一段說無常是什麼:是這一百多個樣子。卷第五薩遮經以芭蕉譬論之無實,這裡芭蕉是五陰之一名。讀這一段,不必逐名解釋;只要知道,當「無常」這兩個字聽久了不痛,可以換一個名字再聽。
七、一法成就(經一八七)
末經換了問法。「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常,知受、想、行、識無常。何等為一法成就?謂貪欲。」〔T02 0048c28〕反過來:「成就無貪欲法者,堪能知色無常」〔T02 0049a03〕。然後是兩串略說。一串是動詞:「如成就不成就,如是知不知、親不親、明不明」〔T02 0049a06〕。一串是「一法」的替換:「如貪,如是恚、癡、瞋、恨、呰、執、嫉、慳、幻、諂、無慙、無愧、慢、慢慢、增慢、我慢、增上慢、邪慢、卑慢、憍慢」〔T02 0049a09〕,中間經過「身見、邊見、邪見、見取、戒取」〔T02 0049a13〕,末尾是「愁憂、惱苦」〔T02 0049a17〕。然後經文自己取末一名作結:「以惱苦映翳故,不堪任於色滅盡作證」〔T02 0049a19〕;「一法不映翳故,堪任於色滅盡作證」〔T02 0049a20〕。
一法就夠了。不必五蓋全起,一個貪欲在,就看不見色無常;一個惱苦在,就證不了色滅。「映翳」是遮住:法還在那裡,只是被一樣東西擋住了看不見。這一經與卷首對讀:第一三九經問憂悲惱苦從哪裡起,答是色有故見我;第一八七經說惱苦在,就不能證色滅。首尾相接:見我生惱苦,惱苦又遮住見無常。見與苦互為因果,一法切斷,兩頭都開。
八、一卷的讀法
卷第七可以分三段讀。第一段(一三九至一七一)問見的根。三十多種見,從憂悲惱苦到大梵、七身、十四無記,世尊一個也不辯,只問「何所有故」,答「色有故」。讀這一段,不必逐經記那些見的內容,記那個答案:見從繫著生,繫著從色有生。第二段(一七二至一七五)說怎麼辦:無常者當斷,為斷當求大師,急如救頭上的火。第三段(一七六至一八七)說用什麼斷:三十七道品乘八義乘八時相,無常有一百多個名字,而一個貪欲就足以遮住全部。
卷第五問『誰作得了主』,卷第七答:作主的念頭,從哪裡生起。外道所爭的常、斷、有因、無因、自作、他作,是見的枝葉;枝葉之下只有一條根——色有故,於色見我。拔根的方法不在辯論裡,在道品裡;而道品之前,先要像頭上著了火的人那樣,知道這件事急。
承衍——攝事分所攝
攝事分行擇攝於本卷四十七經無直釋之本母;其論見趣與師事,與本卷所說相涉者,錄之以備參,不作對應。諸見同根,論說之:「二十句薩迦耶見為所依止,發起妄計前際、後際六十二種諸惡見趣,及起總謗一切邪見」〔T30n1579 0799b25〕——本卷三十餘見同答『色有故見我』,論以薩迦耶見為諸見所依,所說一也。論並分六十二見:「謂四常見論、四一分常見論、二無因論、四有邊無邊想論、四不死矯亂論,如是十八諸惡見趣,是計前際說我論者」〔T30n1579 0785c15〕;「又有十六有見想論、八無想論、八非有想非無想論、七斷見論、五現法涅槃論,此四十四諸惡見趣,是計後際說我論者」〔T30n1579 0785c18〕;復「略為三。一、常見論,二、斷見論,三、現法涅槃論」〔T30n1579 0785c23〕。本卷第一五二、一五三經之常,第一五六、一七一經之斷,第一七〇經之現法涅槃,第一五七至一五九經之無因,第一六六、一六七經之有邊無邊想,皆在其列;論之分類與經之次第不盡相合,所攝各有廣狹。
第一六九經之自作他作,論釋:「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論。若欲少分自在天等變化因作,一分不爾,名俱作論。若無因作論,名俱非作論」〔T30n1579 0787a05〕——第一六五經之大梵自在,即他作論所攝。第一四九至一五一經之勝等卑,論列為苦:「以他量己,謂己為勝、或等、或劣;因自高舉,凌蔑於他。是名第三互勝劣苦」〔T30n1579 0799c06〕。第一五七至一五九經之無因,論說外道「依止無因、不平等因,施設、建立、開顯其道」〔T30n1579 0792b22〕。第一七四、一七五經之求大師,論列師之所作:「大師於諸聲聞,略有五種師所作事。一者、正折伏,二者、正攝受,三者、正訶責,四者、正說雜染,五者、正說清淨」〔T30n1579 0783c29〕——經說為斷無常當求大師,論說大師所作者何。
Fascicle 1 spoke of contemplation; Fascicle 2 asked what the aggregates of clinging are; Fascicle 3 asked where they come from; Fascicle 5 asked what remains after seeing not self. Fascicle 7 has forty-seven discourses, but they are really three kinds. The first thirty-one (139 to 171; 140 and 141, and 143 and 144, each share one heading, one heading being one discourse) ask a single question: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound to what, attached to what, in what does one see a self?” And the answer is a single sentence: “Because form exists, form arises; being bound and attached to form, one sees a self in form.” What changes is only the clause that follows the question: sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering; conceit; the three feelings; the eight worldly dharmas; superior, equal, inferior; permanence; annihilation; no cause; the seven bodies; Great Brahmā; the fourteen undeclared points; final nirvāṇa in this very life; the right cutting-off of self. More than thirty views, one root. The two in the middle (172 and 173) say: “whatever is impermanent should be cut off.” The last fourteen (174 to 187) say that to cut off the impermanent one should seek the teacher and cultivate the factors of the path; after each discourse comes a string of “likewise as above,” and the discourses abbreviated are counted by eights, by thirty-twos, by ninety-sixes. This fascicle argues against no view. What it asks is: where do views come from?
I. Because What Exists (Discourse 139)
Discourse 139 is the root of the whole fascicle. The World-Honored One asks the bhikṣus: “Because what exists does what arise? Bound to what, attached to what, in what does one see a self, so that sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering not yet arisen are made to arise, and those already arisen are made to grow and spread?” The bhikṣus ask him to explain. He answers: “Because form exists, form arises; being bound and attached to form, one sees a self in form, and sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering not yet arisen are made to arise, and those already arisen are made to grow and spread. Feeling, perception, formations and consciousness are likewise.” The question has four layers: existing, arising, being bound and attached, seeing a self. Seeing a self is not the first step but the last. First there is form; because there is form, form arises; because it arises, one is bound and attached; only when bound and attached does one see a self in it. Sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering come after the seeing of self.
Then follows the exchange familiar from Fascicle 1: is form permanent or impermanent? Impermanent. Is what is impermanent suffering? It is suffering. And the World-Honored One joins the two: “if what is impermanent is suffering, then because that suffering exists, this thing arises, is bound, is attached, and a self is seen.” The first passage said that because form exists one sees a self; this one says that because suffering exists one sees a self. The thing in which a self is seen is precisely the impermanent, suffering thing.
Then comes “right wisdom,” in four sentences. The first concerns the five aggregates: all form, past, future or present, inner or outer, coarse or fine, fair or foul, far or near, “all of it is not self, not other than self, not within one another; this is called right wisdom.” The second concerns what is acquired: “whatever is seen, heard, sensed or cognized, whatever is arisen at, sought, recollected, reflected on or contemplated, all of it is not self, not other than self, not within one another; this is called right wisdom.” The third concerns the view of permanence: “if one holds that there is a self, there is a world, there is this world and the other world, permanent, constant, not subject to change, all of it is not self, not other than self, not within one another; this is called right wisdom.” The fourth concerns the view of annihilation: “if one holds that there is no self of this world, nothing of this world that is mine, no self to come, nothing to come that is mine, all of it is not self, not other than self, not within one another; this is called right wisdom.” The four sentences end alike and begin differently: the five aggregates, what is seen and heard, the view of permanence, the view of annihilation. The standpoints of view are not only the five aggregates; they are also in what is seen and heard, and in the two views “there is a self” and “there is no self” themselves. Only when one sees “not self, not other than self, not within one another” in all these places is it called right wisdom.
Last comes the fruit: “if a learned noble disciple contemplates these six standpoints of view as not self and not mine, contemplating thus, his doubt about the Buddha is cut off, his doubt about the Dharma and the Saṅgha is cut off,” he “is no longer capable of doing deeds of body, speech and mind that lead to the three evil destinies,” and he “is certain to be directed toward saṃbodhi, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and makes an end of suffering.” The sūtra does not itself enumerate the “six standpoints of view”; what can be seen is that the places on which view depends are only these few kinds. Discourses 140 and 141 record only the difference: “the difference is that doubt about suffering, its arising, its cessation and the path is cut off”; “the difference is that doubt about the Buddha, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, suffering, its arising, its cessation and the path is cut off.” Taken together, the three discourses say one thing: contemplate not self at the standpoints of view, and doubt is cut off.
II. The Many Views on One Root (Discourses 142 to 171)
From Discourse 142 on, the question does not change; only its final clause changes. The answer is always “expounded at length, in the sequence of the three discourses above,” that is, the answer of Discourses 139 to 141.
First come the things that arise after seeing a self. Discourse 142 asks about “the fetters of ‘I’, ‘mine’ and conceit, binding and attaching, not yet arisen made to arise, already arisen made to grow and spread.” Discourse 139 spoke of sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering; this one speaks of ‘I’, ‘mine’ and conceit. Discourses 143 and 144 are “the second and third discourses, likewise as above.” Discourse 145 asks about “outflows, obstruction, burning, sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering.” Discourses 146 to 148 ask about “the three feelings turning in the world,” “making the three sufferings turn in the world,” “making the eight worldly dharmas turn in the world.” Feeling, suffering, the eight worldly dharmas: the world turns because of the seeing of self.
Then come three comparisons: “I am superior, I am equal, I am inferior” (149); “there is one superior to me, one equal to me, one inferior to me” (150); “there is none superior to me, none equal to me, none inferior to me” (151). Measuring others by oneself, measuring oneself by others, not measuring at all: all three require a self first.
Then come two forms of the view of permanence: “there is a self, there is this world, there is the other world, permanent, constant, not subject to change, abiding just so” (152); “this self and that are entirely not two, not different, not perishing” (153).
Then comes a group of wrong views. Discourse 154: “there is no giving, no sacrificial gathering, no teaching; there is no fruit of good or evil deeds in good or bad destinies; there is no this world or other world; there is no mother, no father, no beings, no arhat in the world who has rightly arrived and rightly gone.” Discourse 155 is the doctrine of no power: “there is no power, no effort, no power and effort, no human endeavour, no human striving, no human endeavour and striving, nothing self-made, nothing made by another, nothing made by self and another,” and all beings, “by fixed allotment, continuity and transformation, experience pleasure and pain in the six destinies.” Discourse 156 is the doctrine of annihilation: “beings live in this world and after death are destroyed and are nothing at all,” “earth returns to earth, water to water, fire to fire, wind to wind,” and “whether foolish or wise, after death and in the other world, all are destroyed and are nothing at all.” Discourses 157 to 159 are the doctrine of no cause: “the defilement of beings is without cause, without condition,” “the purity of beings is without cause, without condition,” “the ignorance and blindness of beings is without cause, without condition.” Discourse 160 stops at “making beings hold such a view and speak thus”; the content of the view is not recorded in the base text.
Then come the schools of the other sects. Discourse 161 is the doctrine of the seven bodies: “the seven bodies are not made, not made by a maker, not transformed, not transformed by a transformer, not slain, unmoving, solid”; the seven bodies are “the body of earth, the body of water, the body of fire, the body of wind, pleasure, pain and life,” and so “a blade passing back and forth between the seven bodies does not harm life.” Discourse 162 is the doctrine of no deed: “doing and causing to do, cutting and causing to cut, cooking and causing to cook, killing and causing to kill” are none of them evil, and “one who goes slaughtering south of the Ganges and comes back holding a great gathering north of the Ganges incurs by neither of them merit or evil.” Discourse 163 is the doctrine of fixed measure: counting from “fourteen hundred thousand gateways of birth,” “through these eighty-four thousand great eons, whether foolish or wise, they pass back and forth and reach the end of suffering,” “as when a ball of thread is thrown into the air and gradually comes down, and stops of itself when it reaches the ground.” The ball is thrown, the thread runs out, and it stops, not an inch more or less. Discourse 164: “wind does not blow, fire does not burn, water does not flow, arrows are not shot.” Discourse 165: “this Great Brahmā is sovereign, creating of his own nature, the father of beings.”
Then come the doctrines of self and the undeclared points. Discourse 166 has eight sentences of “form is the self, and the rest is empty name”: form, the formless, form and the formless, neither form nor formless; finite, infinite, finite and infinite, neither finite nor infinite. Each sentence says that the self is this, and everything else is only a name; after the eight come perception and feeling: “one perception, various perceptions, many perceptions, measureless perception,” wholly pleasant, wholly painful, pleasant and painful, neither painful nor pleasant. I am of one perception, of many perceptions, wholly pleasant, wholly painful; the rest is still empty name. Discourse 167 changes the final clause to “form is the self, and the rest is false imagining”; the syntax is shared but the list differs: of the four sentences on form, the first, “form is the self,” remains, and the rest shrink to the one sentence “not form and not not-form is the self,” the list of perceptions has “few perceptions” where the earlier discourse had “many perceptions,” and the list of pleasure and pain is as before. The self these two discourses reckon is not only in form and in limits; it is also in perception and feeling. Discourse 168 is the full list of the fourteen undeclared points: the world is eternal or not eternal, finite or infinite, “the life-principle is the body, the life-principle is one thing and the body another; the Tathāgata exists after death, the Tathāgata does not exist after death, both exists and does not exist, neither exists nor does not exist.” Discourse 169 puts a “self” in front of each: the world and the self are eternal, the self and suffering are eternal, “the world and the self are self-made, are made by another, are made by self and another.”
The last two: one is the doctrine of final nirvāṇa in this very life, “if there is no enjoyment of the five sensual pleasures, that is final nirvāṇa seen in this very life,” and “entering the first dhyāna, up to the fourth dhyāna, is final nirvāṇa in the ultimate sense” (170); the other is the view of annihilation set out in detail, “if the coarse form of the four great elements is destroyed and is nothing at all, this is called the right cutting-off of self,” and likewise for the desire realm, the form realm and the four formless attainments, each called the right cutting-off of self after death (171).
In these twenty-nine discourses, not one refutes the view it lists. Where the doctrine of the seven bodies goes wrong, why Great Brahmā is not the father of beings, how the doctrine of fixed measure and the doctrine of no cause contradict each other: the sūtra does not say a word. It asks only one thing: because what exists do these views arise? Bound to what? And the answer is the same sentence: because form exists, because one is bound and attached to form, one sees a self in form. Great Brahmā, the seven bodies, annihilation: the doctrines contradict one another, but the root is one. First a self is set up on the five aggregates, and then an origin, a destination and a master are sought for that self. So this fascicle does not argue view by view; it pulls up the root. The root is in being bound and attached.
III. Whatever Is Impermanent Should Be Cut Off (Discourses 172 and 173)
Discourse 172 is short: “Whatever dharma is impermanent should be cut off. Having cut off that dharma, for one’s benefit and welfare, there is happiness through the long night. What dharma is impermanent? Form is impermanent; feeling, perception, formations and consciousness are impermanent.” The preceding thirty-one discourses asked where views arise, and the answer was being bound and attached; this one says what to do about being bound and attached: cut off what is impermanent. To cut it off is not to annihilate form; it is to cut off the attachment that rides on form. Discourse 173 makes this clear: “past form is an impermanent dharma, past desire is an impermanent dharma; that dharma should be cut off.” What is cut off is past form, and also the desire for past form. The abbreviation that follows says: “likewise the future, the present, the past and present, the future and present, the past and future, the past, future and present.” The time-aspects run from one period to the combinations of three. “For one’s benefit and welfare, happiness through the long night” is the reason these two discourses give: not because form is evil, but because cutting off is beneficial.
IV. A Head-Cloth on Fire (Discourses 174 and 175)
Discourse 174: “In order to cut off impermanent dharmas, one should seek the teacher.” The abbreviation that follows replaces “the teacher” with a long string of names: “various teachings, following, peace, wide peace, universal peace, guidance, wide guidance, ultimate guidance, teaching, wide teaching, teaching that follows, second companion, true friend, like-minded one,” and again “the foundations of mindfulness, right exertion, the faculties, the powers, the factors of awakening, the path, calm, insight, mindfulness of the body, right recollection.” What is sought runs from a person to the dharmas, one discourse to each name, each in eight time-aspects. To seek the teacher is to seek these.
Discourse 175 gives the simile of the fascicle. The World-Honored One asks: “Suppose a man’s head-cloth were on fire; how should he put it out?” The bhikṣus answer: “He should arouse heightened desire and, with earnest effort, put it out at once.” The World-Honored One says: “A burning head-cloth can still be forgotten for a moment; the blazing fire of impermanence must be utterly removed, cut off and extinguished. In order to cut off the fire of impermanence, diligently seek the teacher.” When the cloth on one’s head catches fire, everyone knows to put it out at once; the World-Honored One says that this can still be set aside for a moment, but the fire of impermanence cannot. The fire on the head-cloth burns the head; the fire of impermanence burns form, feeling, perception, formations and consciousness: it burns the very thing a person takes as “I.” From here on, Discourses 177 to 186 open with this exchange and change only the clause after “in order to cut off the fire of impermanence”; Discourse 176, between them, is the World-Honored One speaking directly, “in order to cut off impermanence,” without the question.
V. The Factors of the Path, Multiplied (Discourses 176 to 186)
The body of each of these eleven discourses is short; the length lies in the abbreviations that follow. Discourse 176: “In order to cut off impermanence, one should dwell in contemplation of the body as body, internally.” The abbreviation: “as with the sense of cutting off impermanence one cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, so for the sense of knowing, exhausting, spitting out, stopping, relinquishing, ceasing and vanishing, one cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness.” Discourse 177 opens with the burning head-cloth, and is again the four foundations of mindfulness; its abbreviation counts the discourses: “as with the ninety-six discourses on what should be cut off as impermanent, so for what should be known, spat out, exhausted, stopped, relinquished, ceased and made to vanish, ninety-six discourses each.” Body, feeling, mind and dharmas are four; internal, external, and internal and external are three; twelve in all, each in eight time-aspects: ninety-six. And beyond cutting off there are seven further senses, knowing, spitting out, exhausting, stopping, relinquishing, ceasing and vanishing, ninety-six each.
Each following discourse takes one group of path factors: Discourse 178 the four right exertions, “evil and unwholesome things already arisen should be cut off; arouse desire and striving, and gather the mind so that it grows”; Discourse 179 the bases of spiritual power, “one should cultivate the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning”; Discourse 180 the five faculties, “one should cultivate the faculty of faith”; Discourse 181 the five powers, “one should cultivate the power of faith”; Discourse 182 the seven factors of awakening, “cultivate the awakening factor of mindfulness”; Discourse 183 the eightfold right path, “one should cultivate right view”; Discourse 184 the four paths, “one should cultivate the path of painful practice to exhaustion,” with the abbreviation listing “the painful path to exhaustion, the pleasant path not to exhaustion, the pleasant path to exhaustion”; Discourse 185 the three Dharma-phrases, “one should cultivate the Dharma-phrase of non-greed,” with the abbreviation “the phrases of non-hatred and non-delusion, the right phrases, the Dharma-phrases”; Discourse 186 calm and insight, “one should cultivate calm,” and “as with the eight discourses on cultivating calm, so with the eight discourses on cultivating insight.” After each group the abbreviation counts again: thirty-two, forty, fifty-six, sixty-four, twenty-four, sixteen.
This is the compilers’ multiplication: the factors of the path, the eight time-aspects and the eight senses, multiplied together. The sūtra states the numbers itself. What the numbers describe is the abbreviated structure of the text as it stands: any one of the thirty-seven factors of the path can be used to cut off impermanence, and the one sense of cutting off can be exchanged for any of the senses of knowing, spitting out, exhausting, stopping, relinquishing, ceasing or vanishing. How is the fire of impermanence to be put out? The whole of the path is a means of putting out the fire.
VI. A Hundred Names for Impermanence (End of Discourse 186)
After the words “rejoiced and put it into practice” in Discourse 186, a further passage follows within the same discourse. It replaces “impermanence” with a long string of names: “as with impermanence, so with wavering, whirling, sickly, breaking, fleeting, rotting, tottering, not constant, unsafe, changing, distress and suffering, calamity, Māra’s deceit, Māra’s power, Māra’s instrument, like foam, like a bubble, like a plantain, like an illusion”; further down come “the dharma of birth, the dharma of ageing, the dharma of sickness, the dharma of death, the dharma of sorrow and lamentation, the dharma of distress and suffering” and their kind; further down “like a poisonous snake, like a dream, like something borrowed, like the fruit of a tree, like a slaughterer of cattle, like a killer of men” and their kind; and it ends at “stirred by the defilements.” Then it says: “up to cutting off the past, future and present impermanent, up to ceasing and vanishing, one should cultivate calm and insight.” Every one of these names can be put in the place of “impermanence” in the eleven discourses that say “in order to cut off the fire of impermanence.” At the end this passage returns to the sentence of Fascicle 1: knowing as it really is that all form is not self, not other than self, not within one another, “he grows weary of form, grows weary of feeling, perception, formations and consciousness; being weary he does not delight; not delighting, he is liberated.”
These hundred-odd names fall into three kinds. One kind is states of the five aggregates: wavering, breaking, not constant, changing. One kind is similes: foam, a bubble, a plantain, an illusion, a poisonous snake, a dream, a slaughterer of cattle. One kind is dharmas: the dharma of birth, of ageing, of sickness, of death, the dharma that has greed, the dharma that has hatred, the dharma of the fire-pit. Discourse 175 spoke of “the blazing fire of impermanence”; this passage says what impermanence is: it is these hundred-odd aspects. In the Satyaka discourse of Fascicle 5 the plantain was a simile for a thesis without substance; here the plantain is one name for the five aggregates. One need not explain this passage name by name; it is enough to know that when the word “impermanence” has been heard so often that it no longer hurts, one can change the name and hear it again.
VII. Accomplished in One Dharma (Discourse 187)
The last discourse changes the form of the question. “Because one is accomplished in one dharma, one is no longer able to know that form is impermanent, to know that feeling, perception, formations and consciousness are impermanent. What is the one dharma one is accomplished in? Greed.” And the reverse: “one accomplished in the dharma of non-greed is able to know that form is impermanent.” Then follow two strings of abbreviation. One is of verbs: “as with accomplished and not accomplished, so with knowing and not knowing, close and not close, clear and not clear.” The other substitutes for “the one dharma”: “as with greed, so with hatred, delusion, anger, resentment, scorn, grasping, envy, stinginess, deceit, flattery, shamelessness, lack of moral dread, conceit, overbearing conceit, excessive conceit, the conceit ‘I am’, overweening conceit, wrong conceit, the conceit of inferiority, arrogant conceit,” passing through “the view of the body, the view of extremes, wrong view, clinging to views, clinging to precepts,” and ending in “grief and distress and suffering.” Then the sūtra itself takes the last name to conclude: “because one is veiled by distress and suffering, one is unable to realize the complete cessation of form”; “because one is not veiled by the one dharma, one is able to realize the complete cessation of form.”
One dharma is enough. All five hindrances need not arise; one greed present, and one cannot see that form is impermanent; one distress present, and one cannot realize the cessation of form. To be “veiled” is to be covered over: the dharma is still there, only something is in the way and it cannot be seen. Read this discourse against the opening: Discourse 139 asked where sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering arise, and the answer was that because form exists one sees a self; Discourse 187 says that when distress is present, one cannot realize the cessation of form. Head and tail join: seeing a self gives rise to distress, and distress in turn veils the seeing of impermanence. View and suffering are each other’s cause; cut through one dharma, and both ends open.
VIII. How to Read the Fascicle
Fascicle 7 can be read in three parts. The first (139 to 171) asks about the root of views. More than thirty views, from sorrow, lamentation, distress and suffering to Great Brahmā, the seven bodies and the fourteen undeclared points; the World-Honored One argues with none of them, asking only “because what exists?” and answering “because form exists.” Reading this part, one need not remember the content of each view discourse by discourse; remember the answer: views arise from being bound and attached, and being bound and attached arises from the existence of form. The second part (172 to 175) says what to do: whatever is impermanent should be cut off; to cut it off, seek the teacher, as urgently as putting out a fire on one’s head. The third part (176 to 187) says what to cut it off with: the thirty-seven factors of the path, times eight senses, times eight time-aspects; impermanence has a hundred-odd names, and a single greed is enough to veil them all.
Fascicle 5 asked who is in charge; Fascicle 7 answers: where the thought of being in charge comes from. The permanence and annihilation, cause and no cause, self-made and made by another over which the other sects contend are the branches and leaves of views; beneath the branches and leaves there is only one root: because form exists, one sees a self in form. The way to pull up the root is not in debate but in the factors of the path; and before the factors of the path, one must first, like a man whose head is on fire, know that this is urgent.
Carrying Forward — What the Compendium of Topics Gathers
The Compendium of Topics, in its section on the discourses, has no mātṛkā that glosses the forty-seven discourses of this fascicle directly. Where the treatise speaks of the views and of the work of a teacher in ways that bear on what this fascicle says, it is recorded here for reference, not as correspondence. On the views sharing one root, the treatise says: “with the twenty-fold view of the body as their support, there arise the sixty-two kinds of evil views, imagining the past and the future, and the wholesale denial that is wrong view.” This fascicle answers more than thirty views with the one sentence “because form exists one sees a self”; the treatise makes the view of the body the support of all views; what is said is one. The treatise also divides the sixty-two views: “the four doctrines of permanence, the four doctrines of partial permanence, the two doctrines of no cause, the four doctrines of finite and infinite perception, the four doctrines of evasive equivocation: these eighteen evil views are the doctrines of self that reckon the past”; “further, the sixteen doctrines of perception, the eight doctrines of non-perception, the eight doctrines of neither perception nor non-perception, the seven doctrines of annihilation, the five doctrines of nirvāṇa in this present life: these forty-four evil views are the doctrines of self that reckon the future”; and these are “further reduced to three: the doctrine of permanence, the doctrine of annihilation, the doctrine of nirvāṇa in this present life.” The permanence of Discourses 152 and 153, the annihilation of 156 and 171, the nirvāṇa in this very life of 170, the no cause of 157 to 159, the finite and infinite of 166 and 167 are all in its list; the treatise’s classification and the sūtra’s sequence do not wholly coincide, and what each gathers is broader or narrower.
On the self-made and made-by-another of Discourse 169 the treatise explains: “if one holds that all is made by past causes, this is called the doctrine of the self-made. If one holds that all is made by the transforming cause of the Sovereign and the like, this is called the doctrine of the made-by-another. If one holds that a part is made by the transforming cause of the Sovereign and the like, and a part is not, this is called the doctrine of the made-by-both. The doctrine of no cause is called the doctrine of the made-by-neither.” The sovereign Great Brahmā of Discourse 165 falls under the doctrine of the made-by-another. The superior, equal and inferior of Discourses 149 to 151 the treatise lists as a suffering: “measuring oneself by others, one holds oneself superior, or equal, or lower; exalting oneself, one despises others. This is called the third suffering, that of contending for superiority.” Of the no cause of Discourses 157 to 159 the treatise says that the teachers of other sects “set up, establish and reveal their path for their disciples relying on no cause and on unequal causes.” For the seeking of the teacher in Discourses 174 and 175 the treatise lists what a teacher does: “the teacher, toward the śrāvakas, has in brief five kinds of work proper to a teacher: first, right subduing; second, right taking in; third, right reproof; fourth, right teaching of defilement; fifth, right teaching of purification.” The sūtra says that to cut off impermanence one should seek the teacher; the treatise says what the teacher does.
考據Apparatus
全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第七全卷:卷題「雜阿含經卷第七」,譯署「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」,經四十七部(經序一三九至一八七;底本「(一四〇、一四一)」「(一四三、一四四)」二處各以一題合標二號,各計一經),卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第七」。全卷漢字八千六百一十。住處唯一:舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園——四十五經各具「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」之句,經140–141·143–144 二略說經不出住處,承前經。全卷說者唯世尊與諸比丘:經139·142·145–171 為世尊設問、諸比丘請說之型(其中經145–171 皆以「如是廣說,次第如上三經」〔T02 0043b04〕省文,經166 小異);經172–174·176 世尊直說;經175·177–186 世尊以火燒頭衣之喻問、比丘答、世尊轉合;經187 世尊直說一法成就。經173–187 經末多有結集者略說之語。本卷無偈,無攝頌。雜阿含無逐文古疏;所對之鏡為《瑜伽師地論》攝事分契經事行擇攝(卷八十五至八十八)——論中未見與本卷經組相當之嗢拕南項,唯有論文與本卷經文同詞之段,附記備檢(目四)。大正藏校記異讀八十二條(內二條為今行校本修訂列),見目九;大正注於本卷未附他部對照座標,見目十。
一、科判定位
卷第七之位——底本卷首:
「雜阿含經卷第七」〔T02 0042c12〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0042c14〕
卷末尾題同作「雜阿含經卷第七」〔T02 0049a26〕。經序起於(一三九):「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0042c15〕。卷第五之末經為(一一〇);底本卷第四、卷第六之經不屬五取蘊相應,本篇自卷第五接卷第七,卷第六之所屬誌之不釋。
篇名之所由——底本卷中無篇題;『五取蘊相應』之名承卷第一至卷第三、卷第五,取攝事分於「所說」一相所舉之「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」〔T30n1579 0772c20〕。本卷經文未出「五受陰」之名,唯逐陰而說,如經139「色有故,色起,色繫、著故,於色見我」〔T02 0042c20〕,其下以「受、想、行、識亦復如是」〔T02 0042c22〕攝餘四陰。
四十七經之型與所問所說(型依經文本身之「告」「白」「問」「答」;所問所說皆底本逐字):
| 經 | 錨 | 型 | 所問・所說(逐字) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 139 | 〔T02 0042c15〕 | 世尊設問→諸比丘請說→世尊說、問答→世尊廣說正慧 | 「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我」〔T02 0042c16〕;「於此六見處」〔T02 0043a09〕 |
| 140–141 | 〔T02 0043a16〕 | 略說(承經139) | 「次經亦如是。差別者,苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷」〔T02 0043a16〕;「佛、法、僧、苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷」〔T02 0043a18〕 |
| 142 | 〔T02 0043a20〕 | 世尊設問→諸比丘請說→「如是廣說,乃至」〔T02 0043a24〕 | 「未起我、我所、我慢繫著使起」〔T02 0043a22〕 |
| 143–144 | 〔T02 0043a27〕 | 略說(承經142) | 「第二、第三經亦復如上」〔T02 0043a27〕 |
| 145 | 〔T02 0043a28〕 | 世尊設問→諸比丘請說→略「如上三經」 | 「若未起有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦生」〔T02 0043b01〕 |
| 146 | 〔T02 0043b05〕 | 同上 | 「若三受於世間轉」〔T02 0043b07〕 |
| 147 | 〔T02 0043b10〕 | 同上 | 「令三苦世間轉」〔T02 0043b12〕 |
| 148 | 〔T02 0043b15〕 | 同上 | 「令世八法世間轉」〔T02 0043b17〕 |
| 149 | 〔T02 0043b20〕 | 同上 | 「我勝、我等、我卑」〔T02 0043b23〕 |
| 150 | 〔T02 0043b26〕 | 同上 | 「有勝我者、有等我者、有卑我者」〔T02 0043b29〕 |
| 151 | 〔T02 0043c03〕 | 同上 | 「無勝我者、無等我者、無卑我者」〔T02 0043c06〕 |
| 152 | 〔T02 0043c09〕 | 同上 | 「有我、有此世、有他世,常、恒、不變易法,如爾安住」〔T02 0043c12〕 |
| 153 | 〔T02 0043c15〕 | 同上 | 「如是我、彼,一切不二、不異、不滅」〔T02 0043c18〕 |
| 154 | 〔T02 0043c21〕 | 同上 | 「無施、無會、無說,無善趣、惡趣業報」〔T02 0043c24〕 |
| 155 | 〔T02 0044a01〕 | 同上 | 「無力、無精進、無力精進」〔T02 0044a04〕;「定分、相續、轉變,受苦樂六趣」〔T02 0044a08〕 |
| 156 | 〔T02 0044a11〕 | 同上 | 「諸眾生此世活,死後斷壞無所有」〔T02 0044a14〕 |
| 157 | 〔T02 0044a22〕 | 同上 | 「眾生煩惱,無因無緣」〔T02 0044a25〕 |
| 158 | 〔T02 0044a28〕 | 同上 | 「眾生清淨,無因無緣」〔T02 0044b02〕 |
| 159 | 〔T02 0044b05〕 | 同上 | 「眾生無知無見,無因無緣」〔T02 0044b08〕 |
| 160 | 〔T02 0044b11〕 | 同上;所見之說底本不出 | 「令諸眾生作如是見、如是說?」〔T02 0044b13〕 |
| 161 | 〔T02 0044b16〕 | 同上 | 「謂七身非作、非作所作」〔T02 0044b19〕 |
| 162 | 〔T02 0044b29〕 | 同上 | 「作、教作,斷、教斷」〔T02 0044c03〕 |
| 163 | 〔T02 0044c12〕 | 同上 | 「於此十四百千生門」〔T02 0044c15〕;「此苦樂常住,生死定量」〔T02 0044c26〕 |
| 164 | 〔T02 0045a02〕 | 同上 | 「風不吹、火不燃、水不流、箭不射」〔T02 0045a05〕 |
| 165 | 〔T02 0045a09〕 | 同上 | 「此大梵自在,造作自然,為眾生父」〔T02 0045a12〕 |
| 166 | 〔T02 0045a15〕 | 同上(作「廣說次第如上三經」〔T02 0045a24〕) | 「色是我,餘則虛名」〔T02 0045a18〕 |
| 167 | 〔T02 0045a26〕 | 同上 | 「色是我,餘則妄想」〔T02 0045a29〕 |
| 168 | 〔T02 0045b06〕 | 同上 | 「我世間常、世間無常」〔T02 0045b09〕;「命即是身、命異身異」〔T02 0045b11〕;「如來死後有、如來死後無、如來死後有無、如來死後非有非無」〔T02 0045b11〕 |
| 169 | 〔T02 0045b15〕 | 同上 | 「世間我常、世間我無常」〔T02 0045b18〕;「世間我自作、世間我他作」〔T02 0045b20〕 |
| 170 | 〔T02 0045b26〕 | 同上 | 「若無五欲娛樂,是則見法般涅槃」〔T02 0045b29〕;「入初禪,乃至第四禪,是第一義般涅槃」〔T02 0045c01〕 |
| 171 | 〔T02 0045c05〕 | 同上 | 「若麁四大色斷壞、無所有,是名我正斷」〔T02 0045c08〕 |
| 172 | 〔T02 0045c15〕 | 世尊直說 | 「若法無常者當斷」〔T02 0045c16〕 |
| 173 | 〔T02 0045c20〕 | 世尊直說+經末略說 | 「若過去無常法當斷」〔T02 0045c21〕 |
| 174 | 〔T02 0045c29〕 | 世尊直說+經末略說 | 「為斷無常法故,當求大師」〔T02 0046a01〕 |
| 175 | 〔T02 0046a16〕 | 火燒頭衣問答+經末略說 | 「為斷無常火故,勤求大師」〔T02 0046a20〕 |
| 176 | 〔T02 0046b02〕 | 世尊直說+經末略說 | 「為斷無常故,當隨修內身身觀住」〔T02 0046b03〕 |
| 177 | 〔T02 0046b19〕 | 火燒頭衣問答+經末略說 | 「為斷無常火故,隨修內身身觀住」〔T02 0046b23〕 |
| 178 | 〔T02 0046c10〕 | 同上 | 「已生惡不善法當斷,起欲、精勤、攝心令增長」〔T02 0046c15〕 |
| 179 | 〔T02 0047a02〕 | 同上 | 「當修欲定斷行成就如意足」〔T02 0047a07〕 |
| 180 | 〔T02 0047a19〕 | 同上 | 「為斷無常火故,當修信根」〔T02 0047a23〕 |
| 181 | 〔T02 0047b06〕 | 同上 | 「為斷無常火故,當修信力」〔T02 0047b10〕 |
| 182 | 〔T02 0047b23〕 | 同上 | 「為斷無常火故,修念覺分」〔T02 0047b27〕 |
| 183 | 〔T02 0047c11〕 | 同上 | 「為斷無常火故,當修正見」〔T02 0047c15〕 |
| 184 | 〔T02 0047c28〕 | 同上 | 「為斷無常火故,當修苦習盡道」〔T02 0048a03〕 |
| 185 | 〔T02 0048a16〕 | 同上 | 「為斷無常火故,當修無貪法句」〔T02 0048a21〕 |
| 186 | 〔T02 0048b04〕 | 同上;略說之後另有世尊語二段,三見結語 | 「為斷無常火故,當修止」〔T02 0048b08〕 |
| 187 | 〔T02 0048c27〕 | 世尊直說;結語之後另有世尊語,再見結語 | 「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常」〔T02 0048c28〕 |
經組之提挈(只列底本之次,不立科判):
- 「何所有故」諸經——經139–171。經139 為全式:世尊問「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我」〔T02 0042c16〕,諸比丘請說「世尊是法根、法眼、法依」〔T02 0042c19〕,世尊答以「色有故,色起,色繫、著故,於色見我」〔T02 0042c20〕,次問常無常,次說正慧四段,次說「於此六見處」〔T02 0043a09〕觀察,「於佛狐疑斷,於法、僧狐疑斷」〔T02 0043a10〕。經140–141 唯記所斷狐疑之差別。經142 換所問為我、我所、我慢;經143–144 承之。經145–171 問句皆作「何所繫著,何所見我」,其下逐經換所見之說,諸比丘請說之後以「如是廣說,次第如上三經」〔T02 0043b04〕省文。
- 逐經所見之說——經145–171 所列(逐字見上表):有漏·障礙·燒然(145);三受(146);三苦(147);世八法(148);我勝·我等·我卑三型(149–151);有我·此世·他世常恒不變易(152);我彼一切不二不異不滅(153);無施·無會·無說(154);無力·無精進·定分(155);死後斷壞(156);煩惱·清淨·無知無見皆無因無緣(157–159);經160 所見之說底本不出;七身(161);作教作而非惡因緣(162);十四百千生門·生死定量(163);風不吹等不可知(164);大梵自在為眾生父(165);色·無色·有邊·無邊·一想·種種想·一向樂苦「餘則虛名」(166)、「餘則妄想」(167);世間常無常·有邊無邊·命身一異·如來死後四句(168);世間我常無常·苦常無常·自作他作(169);見法般涅槃·第一義般涅槃(170);我正斷(171)。
- 斷無常諸經——經172–174:「若法無常者當斷」〔T02 0045c16〕;「若過去無常法當斷」〔T02 0045c21〕;「為斷無常法故,當求大師」〔T02 0046a01〕。
- 火燒頭衣諸經——經175·177–186 皆以「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救」〔T02 0046a17〕發問,比丘答以「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」〔T02 0046a18〕,世尊轉以「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘」〔T02 0046a19〕而說所修:勤求大師(175)、內身身觀(177)、斷已生惡不善法(178)、欲定斷行成就如意足(179)、信根(180)、信力(181)、念覺分(182)、正見(183)、苦習盡道(184)、無貪法句(185)、止(186)。經176 說內身身觀而無火燒頭衣之問。
- 一法成就——經187:「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常」〔T02 0048c28〕;其一法「謂貪欲」〔T02 0049a01〕,其反「謂無貪欲」〔T02 0049a03〕。
略說之語——底本以略說之語省文,今照錄,不以他經補之:
- 經140–141:「次經亦如是。差別者,苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷」〔T02 0043a16〕。
- 經142:「如是廣說,乃至」〔T02 0043a24〕。
- 經143–144:「第二、第三經亦復如上」〔T02 0043a27〕。
- 經145–171:「如是廣說,次第如上三經」,凡二十六見,首見〔T02 0043b04〕;經166 作「廣說次第如上三經」〔T02 0045a24〕。所謂『上三經』,讀作經139–141。
- 經173 經末:「如是未來、現在、過去現在、未來現在、過去未來、過去未來現在」〔T02 0045c27〕。
- 經174 經末:「八種經如是」〔T02 0046a07〕;「種種教隨順、安、廣安、周普安」〔T02 0046a07〕以下至「念處、正懃、根、力、覺、道、止、觀、念身、正憶念」〔T02 0046a12〕,結以「一一八經,亦如上說」〔T02 0046a13〕;又「如斷義。如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義亦如是」〔T02 0046a14〕。
- 經175 經末:「如是八種救頭然譬經,如上廣說」〔T02 0046a27〕;「如求大師,如是求種種教、隨順教,如上廣說」〔T02 0046a28〕;「如斷義,如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義,亦復如是」〔T02 0046a29〕。
- 經176 經末:「如無常,如是過去色無常」〔T02 0046b09〕以下,至「內外法法觀住一一八經」〔T02 0046b15〕,又以「修四念處」〔T02 0046b17〕結。
- 經177–186 經內:世尊語末作「廣說乃至」〔T02 0046b27〕「如經廣說,乃至」〔T02 0047a10〕「如是廣說,乃至」〔T02 0047a26〕等;經末各以八經、組數之句結,如「如身念處二十四經」〔T02 0046c05〕「如當斷無常九十六經」〔T02 0046c06〕「如當斷無常三十二經」〔T02 0046c28〕「如當斷三十二經」〔T02 0047a17〕「如當斷四十經」〔T02 0047b04〕「如當斷五十六經」〔T02 0047c09〕「如當斷六十四經」〔T02 0047c26〕「如當斷二十四經」〔T02 0048b02〕「如當斷十六經」〔T02 0048b17〕。
說者——全卷「世尊告諸比丘」凡四十五見,首見〔T02 0042c16〕;比丘之答在經139(「無常。世尊」〔T02 0042c24〕之類)及火燒頭衣諸經(「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」〔T02 0046a18〕之類);全卷「白佛言」凡二十一見,首見〔T02 0042c18〕。引號外之略說語,非世尊語,亦非比丘語,為結集者之省文;經186·187 結語之後,引號之內諸段,為世尊語。
結語之重出——經186 三見結語:「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0048b11〕〔T02 0048b25〕〔T02 0048c25〕;第一結語之後,「多聞聖弟子如是正觀者」〔T02 0048b22〕一段在引號之內,第二結語之後,「如無常,如是動搖、旋轉」〔T02 0048b27〕以下至「是故諸所有色」〔T02 0048c18〕「多聞聖弟子如是觀者」〔T02 0048c21〕一段亦在引號之內。經187 二見結語〔T02 0049a04〕〔T02 0049a24〕,其間「如成就不成就,如是知不知」〔T02 0049a06〕以下皆在引號之內。照錄底本,不刪不併。
偈頌與攝頌——本卷無。
二、異譯對勘
本卷四十七經,《別譯雜阿含經》(大正藏第二冊第一〇〇號)未見對照經——大正注於本卷諸條之中,無一條標別譯經序,亦無一條標他部阿含之座標;大正校注未標別譯對照。不自建對照。
三、經論宗依(眼)
雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身;論之於經,是擇攝而非所依。本卷諸經,論中未見專立之嗢拕南項(目一·目四);以下唯列攝事分論文與本卷經文逐字同詞者——皆論自文,並列以見同詞,不謂經依論,亦不謂論於此處擇攝本經。
我·我所·我慢(經142)
- 經:「未起我、我所、我慢繫著使起」〔T02 0043a22〕
- 論:「流轉方便者,謂薩迦耶見為所依故,於諸行中,發生我慢及諸愛味我、我所見」〔T30n1579 0797b28〕
三受(經146)
- 經:「若三受於世間轉」〔T02 0043b07〕
- 論:「能善了知三受分位過患共相」〔T30n1579 0773c26〕
三苦(經147)
- 經:「令三苦世間轉」〔T02 0043b12〕
- 論:「方便了知三苦等性」〔T30n1579 0787b08〕
勝·等(經149–151)
- 經:「我勝、我等、我卑」〔T02 0043b23〕;「有勝我者、有等我者、有卑我者」〔T02 0043b29〕;「無勝我者、無等我者、無卑我者」〔T02 0043c06〕
- 論:「謂自為勝、或等、或劣,是名見我慢纏雜染」〔T30n1579 0795b01〕;「謂我為勝、或等、或劣」〔T30n1579 0797a27〕
經作「卑」,論作「劣」;同詞者唯勝、等二字。
他世(經154)
- 經:「無此世、他世」〔T02 0043c25〕——在「無施、無會、無說,無善趣、惡趣業報」〔T02 0043c24〕之下
- 論:「謂諸邪見撥無一切化生有情,誹謗他世」〔T30n1579 0799b19〕
無因(經157–159)
- 經:「眾生煩惱,無因無緣」〔T02 0044a25〕;「眾生清淨,無因無緣」〔T02 0044b02〕;「眾生無知無見,無因無緣」〔T02 0044b08〕
- 論:「謂四常見論、四一分常見論、二無因論、四有邊無邊想論、四不死矯亂論」〔T30n1579 0785c15〕;「復次,由二種相,無因論者」〔T30n1579 0796b08〕;「又外道師為諸弟子,依止無因、不平等因」〔T30n1579 0792b21〕
大梵·自在(經165)
- 經:「此大梵自在,造作自然,為眾生父」〔T02 0045a12〕
- 論:「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」〔T30n1579 0781b20〕;「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」〔T30n1579 0787a05〕
一想·種種想·有邊·無邊(經166·167)
- 經:「我有邊,餘則虛名」〔T02 0045a20〕;「一想、種種想、多想、無量想」〔T02 0045a22〕;「我一想、種種想、少想、無量想」〔T02 0045b02〕;「我一向樂、一向苦」〔T02 0045a22〕
- 論:「說我有邊,說我無邊,說我亦有邊亦無邊,說我非有邊非無邊」〔T30n1579 0786b27〕;「由生處者,謂我有一想,乃至廣說。有一想者,謂在無色空無邊處、識無邊處。有種種想者,謂在下地」〔T30n1579 0786c05〕;「一向有樂者,謂在下三靜慮。一向有苦者,謂在捺落迦」〔T30n1579 0786c08〕
經作「一向樂」「一向苦」,論作「一向有樂」「一向有苦」;同詞者為一想、種種想、有邊、無邊、一向。
常無常·有邊無邊·自作他作(經168·169)
- 經:「我世間常、世間無常」〔T02 0045b09〕;「世間我常、世間我無常」〔T02 0045b18〕;「世間我自作、世間我他作」〔T02 0045b20〕
- 論:「一、常無常等,二、有邊無邊等,三、自作他作等」〔T30n1579 0786c24〕;「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」〔T30n1579 0787a05〕;「若無因作論,名俱非作論」〔T30n1579 0787a08〕
命·身(經168)
- 經:「命即是身、命異身異」〔T02 0045b11〕
- 論:「謂命論者計命即身,或異身等」〔T30n1579 0799b21〕
大師(經174·175)
- 經:「為斷無常法故,當求大師」〔T02 0046a01〕;「為斷無常火故,勤求大師」〔T02 0046a20〕
- 論:「由三因緣,有諸聲聞往大師所,請略教授」〔T30n1579 0776b23〕
斷不善法(經178)
- 經:「已生惡不善法當斷,起欲、精勤、攝心令增長」〔T02 0046c15〕
- 論:「捨取事者,謂四正斷。為欲斷除不善法故,及為修集諸善法故」〔T30n1579 0781a19〕
根·力(經180·181)
- 經:「為斷無常火故,當修信根」〔T02 0047a23〕;「為斷無常火故,當修信力」〔T02 0047b10〕
- 論:「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕;「信等諸根」〔T30n1579 0787b15〕
止觀(經186)
- 經:「如是,比丘!乃至斷過去、未來、現在無常,乃至滅沒,當修止觀」〔T02 0048c14〕
- 論:「願正止觀無有失壞」〔T30n1579 0778a23〕;「止觀所緣於少分法諦察忍轉」〔T30n1579 0787b16〕
苦邊(經139·163)
- 經:「正使放逸,聖弟子決定向三菩提,七有天人往來,作苦邊」〔T02 0043a12〕;「若愚若智,往來經歷,究竟苦邊」〔T02 0044c23〕
- 論:「名已作苦邊」〔T30n1579 0778a10〕
其餘諸經(經139 之正慧·六見處·狐疑,經148 世八法,經152·153,經155·156,經160–164,經170·171,經172·173,經176·177,經179,經182–185,經187)論中未見同詞同序之句,本經未見本母直釋(逐經見目十①)。
四、本段釋要
本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分行擇攝即論之本母,其段落依自立之嗢拕南次第而下;卷第一至卷第三、卷第五所對之嗢拕南項,各有其擇攝之段,本卷四十七經則論中未見相當之嗢拕南項〔查無:以本卷經組之名目(狐疑、六見處、世八法、七身、大梵、頭衣、如意足、念覺分、無貪、一法成就、映翳)逐一檢攝事分卷八十五至八十八全文,未見立為嗢拕南之項者〕。以下依論之次第,列其與本卷經文同詞之段(逐字+錨),並注同詞之經,附記備檢,不作對應;論段之中與本卷經文無同詞者,不列。
一、果圓滿之後·三受(與經146 同詞「三受」)
「能善了知三受分位過患共相」〔T30n1579 0773c26〕
二、請略教授(與經174·175 同詞「大師」)
「由三因緣,有諸聲聞往大師所,請略教授」〔T30n1579 0776b23〕
三、清淨說句·遠離(與經139·163 同詞「苦邊」,與經186 同詞「止觀」)
「名已作苦邊」〔T30n1579 0778a10〕 「願正止觀無有失壞」〔T30n1579 0778a23〕
四、四善巧事(與經178 同詞「不善法」,與經180·181 同詞「根」「力」)
「捨取事者,謂四正斷。為欲斷除不善法故,及為修集諸善法故」〔T30n1579 0781a19〕 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕
五、自體無常(與經165 同詞「大梵」)
「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」〔T30n1579 0781b20〕
六、卷八十七嗢拕南「因、勝利、二智、愚夫分位五」之下見趣之說(卷第三已引其首段;與經157–159·165–171 同詞)
「又諸外道,薩迦耶見以為根本,有六十二諸惡見趣」〔T30n1579 0785c14〕 「又有十六有見想論、八無想論、八非有想非無想論、七斷見論、五現法涅槃論」〔T30n1579 0785c18〕 「一、常見論,二、斷見論,三、現法涅槃論」〔T30n1579 0785c24〕 「說我有邊,說我無邊,說我亦有邊亦無邊,說我非有邊非無邊」〔T30n1579 0786b27〕 「由生處者,謂我有一想,乃至廣說。有一想者,謂在無色空無邊處、識無邊處。有種種想者,謂在下地」〔T30n1579 0786c05〕 「一向有樂者,謂在下三靜慮。一向有苦者,謂在捺落迦」〔T30n1579 0786c08〕 「一、常無常等,二、有邊無邊等,三、自作他作等」〔T30n1579 0786c24〕 「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」〔T30n1579 0787a05〕 「若無因作論,名俱非作論」〔T30n1579 0787a08〕 「證得第二、第三靜慮無愛味樂,第四靜慮無苦樂受」〔T30n1579 0787a21〕 「乃至非想非非想處,當知亦爾」〔T30n1579 0787a23〕 「未般涅槃,起涅槃慢」〔T30n1579 0787a26〕
此段之「五現法涅槃論」「斷見論」與經170「見法般涅槃」、經156·171 之「斷壞」,義近而詞異(「見法」與「現法」、「斷壞」與「斷見」),不列為同詞。
七、二智·三苦(與經147 同詞「三苦」,與經186 同詞「止觀」)
「方便了知三苦等性」〔T30n1579 0787b08〕 「止觀所緣於少分法諦察忍轉」〔T30n1579 0787b16〕
八、見我慢纏(與經149–151 同詞「勝」「等」)
「謂自為勝、或等、或劣,是名見我慢纏雜染」〔T30n1579 0795b01〕
九、無因論者(與經157–159 同詞「無因」)
「復次,由二種相,無因論者」〔T30n1579 0796b08〕
十、卷八十八嗢拕南「自性等」之段(卷第五已引;與經142 同詞「我慢」「我、我所」,與經149–151 同詞「勝」「等」)
「謂我為勝、或等、或劣」〔T30n1579 0797a27〕 「流轉方便者,謂薩迦耶見為所依故,於諸行中,發生我慢及諸愛味我、我所見」〔T30n1579 0797b28〕
十一、卷八十八嗢拕南「三見滿」之段(卷第五已引;與經154 同詞「他世」,與經168 同詞「命」「身」)
「謂諸邪見撥無一切化生有情,誹謗他世」〔T30n1579 0799b19〕 「謂命論者計命即身,或異身等」〔T30n1579 0799b21〕
五、諸家異釋
本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏;攝事分為唯一之鏡,一家之說,無可分欄。
六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)
卷第一至卷第三、卷第五已立之名相(色·受·想·行·識、無常、苦、空、非我·非我所、厭離、梵行、如實知、我慢、我·異我·相在、涅槃〔卷第一「見法涅槃」〕、般涅槃、漏·有漏、苦邊、四大、斷見、八聖道、四念處·四正勤·四如意足·五根·五力·七覺分·八聖道分、三結·身見·戒取·疑、三菩提、七有天人往生、法根·法眼·法依、離慢、士夫、魔、惡邪見、常見、怨家、三種無上·解脫知見、阿羅漢等),本卷不重出;其中與本卷經文相涉者:法根·法眼·法依(承卷三);三菩提(承卷一·卷三);七有天人往來(承卷三,彼作「七有天人往生」);苦邊(承卷二);有漏(承卷二);我慢(承卷一);四念處等道品(承卷二);身見·戒取(承卷三);解脫知見(承卷五);涅槃·般涅槃(承卷一·卷二)。以下唯列本卷新見者。
| 名相 | 本卷首見(逐字) | 錨 | 攝事分 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 正慧 | 「彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧」 | 〔T02 0043a01〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 六見處 | 「於此六見處」 | 〔T02 0043a09〕 | 論未見此名;論有「由依諸見者,謂依三見」〔T30n1579 0786b18〕,非釋此名 |
| 狐疑 | 「於佛狐疑斷,於法、僧狐疑斷」 | 〔T02 0043a10〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 三惡道 | 「不復堪任作身、口、意業,趣三惡道」 | 〔T02 0043a11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 障礙·燒然 | 「若未起有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦生」 | 〔T02 0043b01〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三受 | 「若三受於世間轉」 | 〔T02 0043b07〕 | 論未釋其名;論有「能善了知三受分位過患共相」〔T30n1579 0773c26〕 |
| 三苦 | 「令三苦世間轉」 | 〔T02 0043b12〕 | 論未釋其名;論有「方便了知三苦等性」〔T30n1579 0787b08〕 |
| 世八法 | 「令世八法世間轉」 | 〔T02 0043b17〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 我勝·我等·我卑 | 「我勝、我等、我卑」 | 〔T02 0043b23〕 | 論作勝、等、劣:「謂自為勝、或等、或劣,是名見我慢纏雜染」〔T30n1579 0795b01〕 |
| 阿羅漢正到正趣 | 「無世間阿羅漢正到正趣」 | 〔T02 0043c25〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 定分·相續·轉變·六趣 | 「定分、相續、轉變,受苦樂六趣」 | 〔T02 0044a08〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 七身 | 「謂七身非作、非作所作」 | 〔T02 0044b19〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 泥黎 | 「百二十泥黎」 | 〔T02 0044c17〕 | 論未見此名;論於他處作「捺落迦」:「一向有苦者,謂在捺落迦」〔T30n1579 0786c09〕之句中 |
| 金翅鳥家·龍家·邪命外道 | 「四十九千金翅鳥家」 | 〔T02 0044c18〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 阿修羅·毘舍遮 | 「七阿修羅、七毘舍遮」 | 〔T02 0044c20〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 大梵自在 | 「此大梵自在,造作自然,為眾生父」 | 〔T02 0045a12〕 | 論未釋其名;論有「若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」〔T30n1579 0787a06〕之句中 |
| 虛名·妄想 | 「色是我,餘則虛名」〔T02 0045a18〕;「色是我,餘則妄想」〔T02 0045a29〕 | — | 論未釋 |
| 一想·種種想·多想·少想·無量想 | 「一想、種種想、多想、無量想」 | 〔T02 0045a22〕 | 「有一想者,謂在無色空無邊處、識無邊處。有種種想者,謂在下地」〔T30n1579 0786c05〕之句中 |
| 命·身 | 「命即是身、命異身異」 | 〔T02 0045b11〕 | 「謂命論者計命即身,或異身等」〔T30n1579 0799b21〕 |
| 自作·他作 | 「世間我自作、世間我他作」 | 〔T02 0045b20〕 | 「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」〔T30n1579 0787a05〕 |
| 見法般涅槃·第一義般涅槃 | 「若無五欲娛樂,是則見法般涅槃」〔T02 0045b29〕;「入初禪,乃至第四禪,是第一義般涅槃」〔T02 0045c01〕 | — | 論作「現法涅槃論」:「又有十六有見想論、八無想論、八非有想非無想論、七斷見論、五現法涅槃論」〔T30n1579 0785c18〕;「第一義般涅槃」論未見此名 |
| 初禪·第四禪 | 同上 | 〔T02 0045c01〕 | 論作靜慮:「證得第二、第三靜慮無愛味樂,第四靜慮無苦樂受」〔T30n1579 0787a21〕 |
| 空入處·識入處·無所有入處·非想非非想入處 | 「空入處、識入處、無所有入處、非想非非想入處」 | 〔T02 0045c11〕 | 論作「空無邊處、識無邊處」〔T30n1579 0786c06〕之句中、「乃至非想非非想處,當知亦爾」〔T30n1579 0787a23〕 |
| 我正斷 | 「若麁四大色斷壞、無所有,是名我正斷」 | 〔T02 0045c08〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 以義饒益·長夜安樂 | 「以義饒益,長夜安樂」 | 〔T02 0045c17〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 增上欲 | 「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」 | 〔T02 0046a18〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 無常盛火 | 「無常盛火應盡除斷滅」 | 〔T02 0046a20〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 內身身觀·外身身觀·內外身身觀(受受觀·心心觀·法法觀) | 「為斷無常故,當隨修內身身觀住」〔T02 0046b03〕;「內外法法觀住一一八經」〔T02 0046b15〕 | — | 論作念住:「觀察事者,謂四念住」〔T30n1579 0781a17〕 |
| 欲定斷行成就如意足·精進定·意定·思惟定 | 「當修欲定斷行成就如意足」〔T02 0047a07〕;「如是精進定、意定、思惟定」〔T02 0047a16〕 | — | 論作神足:「出受事者,謂四神足」〔T30n1579 0781a20〕 |
| 信根·精進根·念根·定根·慧根 | 「為斷無常火故,當修信根」〔T02 0047a23〕;「如是修精進根、念根、定根、慧根八經」〔T02 0047b02〕 | — | 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕 |
| 信力·精進力·念力·定力·慧力 | 「為斷無常火故,當修信力」〔T02 0047b10〕;「精進力、念力、定力、慧力」〔T02 0047b19〕 | — | 同上 |
| 念覺分·擇法覺分·精進覺分·喜覺分·除覺分·捨覺分·定覺分 | 「為斷無常火故,修念覺分」〔T02 0047b27〕;「擇法覺分、精進覺分、喜覺分、除覺分、捨覺分、定覺分」〔T02 0047c06〕 | — | 論作覺支,見上 |
| 正見·正志·正語·正業·正命·正方便·正念·正定 | 「為斷無常火故,當修正見」〔T02 0047c15〕;「正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定」〔T02 0047c24〕 | — | 論作道支,見上;八聖道承卷二 |
| 苦習盡道·苦盡道·樂非盡道·樂盡道 | 「為斷無常火故,當修苦習盡道」〔T02 0048a03〕;「苦盡道、樂非盡道、樂盡道」〔T02 0048a12〕 | — | 論未見此名 |
| 無貪法句·正句·法句 | 「為斷無常火故,當修無貪法句」〔T02 0048a21〕;「無恚、無癡諸句正句法句」〔T02 0048a29〕 | — | 論未見此名 |
| 止·觀 | 「為斷無常火故,當修止」〔T02 0048b08〕;「如修止八經,如是修觀八經」〔T02 0048b16〕 | — | 論未釋其名;論有「止觀所緣於少分法諦察忍轉」〔T30n1579 0787b16〕 |
| 斷義·知義·盡義·吐義·止義·捨義·滅義·沒義 | 「如斷義,如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義,亦復如是」 | 〔T02 0046a29〕 | 論未逐一釋 |
| 魔邪·魔勢·魔器 | 「魔邪、魔勢、魔器」 | 〔T02 0048b28〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 一法成就 | 「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常」 | 〔T02 0048c28〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 映翳 | 「以惱苦映翳故」 | 〔T02 0049a19〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 邪慢·卑慢·憍慢 | 「我慢、增上慢、邪慢、卑慢、憍慢」 | 〔T02 0049a11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 邊見·見取 | 「身見、邊見、邪見、見取、戒取」 | 〔T02 0049a13〕 | 論未見「邊見」之名 |
| 掉悔 | 「掉悔」 | 〔T02 0049a14〕 | 論未見此名 |
| 欲覺·恚覺·害覺·親覺·國土覺·輕易覺·愛他家覺 | 「欲覺、恚覺、害覺、親覺、國土覺、輕易覺、愛他家覺」 | 〔T02 0049a16〕 | 論未見此名 |
本卷名相皆漢語;大正注於本卷名目未附對音;攝事分於此段不出梵形,今不代擬。
七、譬喻·修辭
經文之譬喻:
- 縷丸(經163·所破之見中)——「譬如縷丸擲著空中,漸漸來下,至地自住」〔T02 0044c26〕;其合:「如是八萬四千大劫生死定量,亦復如是」〔T02 0044c27〕。此譬在所破之見之內,非世尊自立之喻。
- 火燒頭衣(經175·177–186)——「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救」〔T02 0046a17〕;世尊自合:「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘」〔T02 0046a19〕,「無常盛火應盡除斷滅」〔T02 0046a20〕。經175 略說稱之為「救頭然譬經」〔T02 0046a27〕。
- 經186 諸喻(世尊語)——「如沫、如泡、如芭蕉、如幻」〔T02 0048b29〕;「如毒蛇、如夢、如假借、如樹果」〔T02 0048c10〕;「如屠牛者、如殺人者、如觸露、如淹水、如駛流、如織縷」〔T02 0048c11〕;「如輪涉水、如跳杖、如毒瓶、如毒身、如毒華、如毒果、煩惱動」〔T02 0048c12〕。
所破之見中之描述(非譬喻,錄以備考)——經156:「地歸地、水歸水、火歸火、風歸風」〔T02 0044a15〕,「根隨空轉」〔T02 0044a16〕,「四人持死人往塜間」〔T02 0044a16〕,「骨白鴿色立」〔T02 0044a18〕;經161:「七身間間容刀往返」〔T02 0044b25〕;經162:「以極利劍輪鈆割」〔T02 0044c05〕,「於恒水南殺害而去,恒水北作大會而來」〔T02 0044c07〕。
定型句:
| 句 | 逐字(首見) | 錨 | 所在 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 問起 | 「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我」 | 〔T02 0042c16〕 | 經139;經142·145–171 作「何所繫著,何所見我」,凡二十八見 |
| 請說 | 「世尊是法根、法眼、法依」 | 〔T02 0042c19〕 | 經139·142·145–171,凡二十九見 |
| 省文 | 「如是廣說,次第如上三經」 | 〔T02 0043b04〕 | 經145–171,凡二十六見;經166 作「廣說次第如上三經」 |
| 正慧 | 「彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧」 | 〔T02 0043a01〕 | 經139,三見;第四段作「彼一切非我、不異我、不相在」〔T02 0043a08〕;經186 二見「彼一切非我、非異我、不相在」〔T02 0048b20〕〔T02 0048c20〕而結以「如實知」 |
| 斷無常之利 | 「以義饒益,長夜安樂」 | 〔T02 0045c17〕 | 經172·173,凡三見 |
| 火燒頭衣之問 | 「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救」 | 〔T02 0046a17〕 | 經175·177–186,凡十一見 |
| 比丘之答 | 「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」 | 〔T02 0046a18〕 | 凡十見;經178 作「起增上欲」,無「當」字 |
| 世尊之轉 | 「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘」 | 〔T02 0046a19〕 | 凡十見;經179 作「頭衣燒燃尚可暫忘」〔T02 0047a05〕 |
| 無常盛火 | 「無常盛火」 | 〔T02 0046a20〕 | 經175·177–186,凡十一見 |
| 厭·解脫 | 「於色生厭」 | 〔T02 0048b22〕 | 經186,二見 |
反覆與略說之結構:
- 五蘊反覆——每一法先說「色」,次以「受、想、行、識亦復如是」〔T02 0042c22〕之類一句攝其餘,凡八見。
- 時分之開——經173 以過去起說,經末開未來、現在及其合,計七目(「如是未來、現在、過去現在、未來現在、過去未來、過去未來現在」〔T02 0045c27〕);經175–186 以無常起說,經末開過去、未來、現在及其合,共成八經之數。
- 組數之結——經177–186 經末以道品之支數乘八經,再於『當斷』之外以「如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒」〔T02 0046c07〕七義各一一如上而結,合為八義,如「如當斷無常九十六經」〔T02 0046c06〕;經180·181 之「如當斷四十經」〔T02 0047b04〕、經182 之「如當斷五十六經」〔T02 0047c09〕、經183 之「如當斷六十四經」〔T02 0047c26〕皆此類。照錄其數,不推算、不補經。
- 經186 之長列——「如無常,如是動搖、旋轉、尫瘵、破壞」〔T02 0048b27〕以下,經「生法、老法、病法、死法」〔T02 0048c04〕諸「法」,至「如毒果、煩惱動」,一氣列舉,今照錄全列。
- 經187 之三列——「如成就不成就,如是知不知」〔T02 0049a06〕列相對十一事;「如是知,如是識、解、受、求、辯、獨證亦復如是」〔T02 0049a08〕列能知七事;「如貪,如是恚、癡、瞋、恨」〔T02 0049a09〕以下列煩惱諸名,至「愁憂、惱苦」,再以「於此等一一法,乃至映翳」〔T02 0049a17〕收之。「獨證」之「獨」照錄底本。
問答型:經139 為世尊問、比丘答之常無常問答(「色為常耶?為非常耶」之類);經175·177–186 為世尊設喻問、比丘答、世尊轉合之三段;其餘「何所有故」諸經,問而不答,答在『上三經』之廣說中,底本不出。
偈之體:本卷無偈。攝頌之體:本卷無攝頌。
八、徵引承衍
- 攝事分之同詞——本卷經文與攝事分同詞之處,逐字已列於目三、目四、目十①;此處只列錨:〔T30n1579 0773c26〕〔T30n1579 0776b23〕〔T30n1579 0778a10〕〔T30n1579 0778a23〕〔T30n1579 0781a19〕〔T30n1579 0781a22〕〔T30n1579 0781b20〕〔T30n1579 0785c14〕〔T30n1579 0785c18〕〔T30n1579 0786b27〕〔T30n1579 0786c05〕〔T30n1579 0786c24〕〔T30n1579 0787a05〕〔T30n1579 0787b08〕〔T30n1579 0787b16〕〔T30n1579 0795b01〕〔T30n1579 0796b08〕〔T30n1579 0797a27〕〔T30n1579 0797b28〕〔T30n1579 0799b19〕〔T30n1579 0799b21〕。論中未見擇攝本卷之嗢拕南項(目四),故不稱「擇攝」。
- 卷內之承衍——經140–141 承經139(「次經亦如是」〔T02 0043a16〕);經143–144 承經142(「第二、第三經亦復如上」〔T02 0043a27〕);經145–171 以「如上三經」承前(讀作經139–141);經175 略說之「如求大師」〔T02 0046a28〕承經174 之求大師;經177 略說之「如內身身觀住八經」〔T02 0046c03〕承經176。皆錄之不補。
九、校本定位
大正藏校記於本卷異讀共八十二條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【麗-CB】等為今行校本所記;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;並錄不判;#034·#069 二條為今行校本修訂列·非大正原注):
| # | 錨 | 今行字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0042c17 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 002 | 0042c19 | 唯 | 【宋】【元】【明】惟 |
| 003 | 0042c21 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 004 | 0042c22 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 005 | 0042c27 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 006 | 0042c27 | 惱、苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 007 | 0043a07 | 有見 | 【宋】【元】【明】見有 |
| 008 | 0043a26 | 所 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 009 | 0043b07 | 於 | 【大】形;【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】於 |
| 010 | 0043c07 | 言 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 011 | 0043c18 | 滅 | 【宋】【元】【明】減 |
| 012 | 0044a16 | 第五 | 【宋】【元】【明】弟子 |
| 013 | 0044a18 | 高 | 【元】【明】憍 |
| 014 | 0044b14 | 佛 | 【宋】【元】【明】佛言 |
| 015 | 0044b25 | 返 | 【宋】【元】【明】反 |
| 016 | 0044c06 | 鈆 | 【宋】【元】【明】剬 |
| 017 | 0044c17 | 黎 | 【宋】【元】【明】犁 |
| 018 | 0044c21 | 海 | 【宋】【元】【明】人 |
| 019 | 0044c23 | 若 | 【宋】【元】苦 |
| 020 | 0044c27 | 擲 | 【宋】【元】【明】掉 |
| 021 | 0045a04 | 諸 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 022 | 0045a06 | 搆 | 【宋】【元】【明】𤛓 |
| 023 | 0045a13 | 父 | 【明】及 |
| 024 | 0045a21 | 我 | 【宋】【元】【明】我色 |
| 025 | 0045a23 | 若 | 【宋】【元】【明】不 |
| 026 | 0045a23 | 樂、不苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 027 | 0045b03 | 若 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 028 | 0045b08 | 諸 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 029 | 0045b28 | 作 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 030 | 0045c01 | 離 | 【宋】【元】【明】離欲 |
| 031 | 0045c09 | 後 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 032 | 0046a04 | 是 | 【明】此 |
| 033 | 0046a06 | 來 | 【宋】【元】【明】來過去現在未來現在過去未來 |
| 034 | 0046a11 | 心 | 【大】八;【麗-CB】心(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 035 | 0046a12 | 知 | 【宋】【元】【明】智 |
| 036 | 0046b04 | 修 | 【宋】【元】【明】順 |
| 037 | 0046b05 | 修 | 【宋】【元】【明】順 |
| 038 | 0046b06 | 修 | 【宋】【元】【明】順 |
| 039 | 0046b11 | 修 | 【宋】【元】【明】順 |
| 040 | 0046b11 | 身 | 【宋】【元】【明】內身 |
| 041 | 0046b12 | 修 | 【宋】【元】【明】順 |
| 042 | 0046b17 | 止義 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 043 | 0046b18 | 修 | 【宋】【元】【明】順 |
| 044 | 0046b25 | 修 | 【宋】【元】【明】順 |
| 045 | 0046c12 | 起 | 【宋】【元】【明】當起 |
| 046 | 0047a04 | 尊 | 【明】增 |
| 047 | 0047a07 | 斷 | 【宋】【元】【明】斷斷 |
| 048 | 0047a09 | 斷 | 【宋】【元】【明】斷斷 |
| 049 | 0047a14 | 過去未來現在無常 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 050 | 0047a14 | 亦 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 051 | 0047b05 | 當 | 【宋】常 |
| 052 | 0047b13 | 力 | 【宋】【元】【明】力斷 |
| 053 | 0047b18 | 亦 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 054 | 0047c06 | 分 | 【宋】【元】【明】分念覺分 |
| 055 | 0047c16 | 當 | 【宋】【元】【明】常 |
| 056 | 0047c16 | 法 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 057 | 0048a04 | 火 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 058 | 0048a04 | 習 | 【元】【明】集 |
| 059 | 0048a05 | 習 | 【元】【明】集 |
| 060 | 0048a06 | 習 | 【元】【明】集 |
| 061 | 0048a07 | 習 | 【元】【明】集 |
| 062 | 0048a12 | 習 | 【元】【明】集 |
| 063 | 0048a20 | 盡 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 064 | 0048b09 | 火 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 065 | 0048c09 | 閡 | 【宋】【元】【明】礙 |
| 066 | 0048c11 | 夢、如 | 【大】夢;【宋】【元】【明】夢如;【磧乙-CB】夢、如 |
| 067 | 0048c11 | 假 | 【大】價;【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】假 |
| 068 | 0048c11 | 果 | 【宋】【元】菓 |
| 069 | 0048c12 | 駛 | 【麗-CB】駃(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 070 | 0048c13 | 涉 | 【大】沙;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】涉 |
| 071 | 0048c13 | 杖 | 【宋】【元】【明】狀 |
| 072 | 0048c14 | 果 | 【宋】【元】菓 |
| 073 | 0048c14 | 丘 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 074 | 0048c23 | 解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 075 | 0049a01 | 成就,不 | 【宋】【元】【明】不成就 |
| 076 | 0049a08 | 不映 | 【大】不;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】不映;【明】不暎 |
| 077 | 0049a09 | 辯 | 【宋】【元】辨 |
| 078 | 0049a09 | 如 | 【元】【明】如是 |
| 079 | 0049a12 | 為 | 【宋】【元】【明】偽 |
| 080 | 0049a13 | 下 | 【大】不;【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】下 |
| 081 | 0049a15 | 贔屓 | 【宋】𮥭欷 |
| 082 | 0049a17 | 惱苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
可記者十四事(並錄不判;異讀依目九之式記於版本號下):
- 經139「惱、苦」(#1·#3–#6)——經139 之「憂、悲、惱、苦」五處,三本作「苦惱」;經187 之末「愁憂、惱苦」(0049a17),三本亦作「苦惱」(#82)。並錄。
- 經146「於」(#9)——「若三受於世間轉」之「於」(0043b07),【大】作形;今行從【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】三本作於。
- 經156 之二字(#12·#13)——「輿床第五」之「第五」(0044a16),三本作弟子;「高慢者知施」之「高」(0044a18),【元】【明】作憍。今白話依底本作「第五」「高慢」,並錄。
- 經162「鈆」(#16)——「以極利劍輪鈆割」之「鈆」(0044c06),三本作剬。並錄。
- 經163 之四字(#17–#20)——「泥黎」之「黎」三本作犁;「七百海」之「海」(0044c21)三本作人;「若愚若智」之首「若」(0044c23)【宋】【元】作苦;「縷丸擲著空中」之「擲」(0044c27)三本作掉。並錄。
- 經164·165(#22·#23)——「乳不搆」之「搆」三本作𤛓;「為眾生父」之「父」(0045a13)【明】作及。並錄。
- 經166·167 之句式(#24–#28)——經166「我非有邊非無邊」之前一「我」(0045a21),三本作「我色」;「若苦、樂、不苦不樂」之「若」(0045a23)三本作不,其「樂、不苦」三字三本無;經167「若苦、樂」之「若」(0045b03)三本無。三本之句讀與今行不同,並錄,不據三本改讀。
- 經170·171(#29–#31)——經170「有覺、有觀」之前「離惡不善法」之「離」(0045c01),三本作離欲;經171「欲界斷壞、死後」之「後」(0045c09),三本無。並錄。
- 經174 之略說(#32–#35)——「如是,過去、未來、現在、過去未來現在」之「來」(0046a06),三本作「來過去現在未來現在過去未來」,即三本具列時分八目,與下文「八種經如是」〔T02 0046a07〕之數相合;今行四目。「勇猛身心」之「心」(0046a11),【大】作八,今行從【麗-CB】作心(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注)。「知」(0046a12)三本作智;「是」(0046a04)【明】作此。並錄。
- 經176「修」「身」(#36–#44)——「隨修」之「修」七處,三本作順;「當隨修身身觀住」之「身」(0046b11),三本作「內身」。今行校本按語:原「身」字與上文「身」連讀即「身身」,麗本、宮本皆作「身身」,磧砂本作「內身身」;大正校記所記三本異文作「身內身」,按語疑大正校記有誤。今錄文與白話依底本作「身身」,錄其按語,不判。又「止義」(0046b17)三本無(#42)。
- 經177–183 之字(#45–#56)——經178「起增上欲」之「起」(0046c12),三本作當起;經179「世尊」之「尊」(0047a04)【明】作增;「斷行」之「斷」二處(0047a07·0047a09),三本作斷斷;經179 略說之「過去未來現在無常」與「亦」(0047a14),三本無;經180「當」(0047b05)【宋】作常;經181「力」(0047b13)三本作力斷,「亦」(0047b18)三本無;經182「分」(0047c06)三本作分念覺分;經183「當」「法」(0047c16)三本作常、無。並錄。
- 經184–186「火」「習」「盡」(#57–#64)——「斷無常火故」之「火」二處(0048a04·0048b09)三本無;「苦習盡道」之「習」五處,【元】【明】作集;經185「當盡斷無餘」之「盡」(0048a20)三本無。並錄。
- 經186 之長列與結語(#65–#74)——「罣閡法」之「閡」三本作礙;「如夢、如假借」之「夢、如」(0048c11),【大】作夢,今行從【磧乙-CB】三本補「如」字;「假」【大】作價;「樹果」「毒果」之「果」【宋】【元】作菓;「駛流」之「駛」(0048c12),【麗-CB】作駃(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注);「輪涉水」之「涉」,【大】作沙;「跳杖」之「杖」三本作狀;「如是,比丘」之「丘」(0048c14)三本無。第三結語之前「解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作」一段(0048c23),三本無。並錄。
- 經187 之字(#75–#81)——「一法成就,不堪能知色無常」之「成就,不」(0049a01),三本作「不成就」,即三本讀作『一法不成就,堪能知色無常』;今行與白話依底本,錄三本之讀,不判。「映翳不映翳」之「不映」(0049a08),【大】作不,今行從【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】作不映,【明】作不暎;「辯」【宋】【元】作辨;「如貪」之「如」【元】【明】作如是;「曲為」之「為」三本作偽;「下貪」之「下」(0049a13),【大】作不,今行從【磧乙-CB】三本作下;「贔屓」【宋】作𮥭欷。「獨證」之「獨」(0049a09),校記無異讀,照錄底本。並錄。
gaiji:本卷錄文無擴展區字;校記異讀中之「𤛓」(#22)、「𮥭」(#81)為擴展區字,照錄。 夾註:本卷無。 偈與攝頌之行式:本卷無。
十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文
①攝事分本母(逐經)——唯以論文與經文逐字同詞者為據;但義近者,不列為本母。本卷論中未見相當之嗢拕南項(目四),故四十七經皆『本經未見本母直釋』;同詞之句附於同詞欄,並其錨,為附記,不作對應。
| 經 | 本母(逐字) | 錨 | 同詞 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 139 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 苦邊:「名已作苦邊」〔T30n1579 0778a10〕 |
| 140–141 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 142 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 我慢·我、我所:「流轉方便者,謂薩迦耶見為所依故,於諸行中,發生我慢及諸愛味我、我所見」〔T30n1579 0797b28〕 |
| 143–144 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 145 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 有漏:「當知取蘊唯是有漏」〔T30n1579 0796c04〕 |
| 146 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 三受:「能善了知三受分位過患共相」〔T30n1579 0773c26〕 |
| 147 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 三苦:「方便了知三苦等性」〔T30n1579 0787b08〕 |
| 148 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 149 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 勝·等:「謂自為勝、或等、或劣,是名見我慢纏雜染」〔T30n1579 0795b01〕;「謂我為勝、或等、或劣」〔T30n1579 0797a27〕 |
| 150 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 同經149 |
| 151 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 同經149 |
| 152 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 153 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 154 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 他世:「謂諸邪見撥無一切化生有情,誹謗他世」〔T30n1579 0799b19〕 |
| 155 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 156 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 157 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 無因:「謂四常見論、四一分常見論、二無因論、四有邊無邊想論、四不死矯亂論」〔T30n1579 0785c15〕;「復次,由二種相,無因論者」〔T30n1579 0796b08〕 |
| 158 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 同經157 |
| 159 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 同經157 |
| 160 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 161 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 162 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 163 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 苦邊:同經139 |
| 164 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 165 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 大梵:「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」〔T30n1579 0781b20〕;自在:「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」〔T30n1579 0787a05〕 |
| 166 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 有邊·無邊:「說我有邊,說我無邊,說我亦有邊亦無邊,說我非有邊非無邊」〔T30n1579 0786b27〕;一想·種種想:「由生處者,謂我有一想,乃至廣說。有一想者,謂在無色空無邊處、識無邊處。有種種想者,謂在下地」〔T30n1579 0786c05〕;一向:「一向有樂者,謂在下三靜慮。一向有苦者,謂在捺落迦」〔T30n1579 0786c08〕 |
| 167 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 同經166 |
| 168 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 常無常·有邊無邊:「一、常無常等,二、有邊無邊等,三、自作他作等」〔T30n1579 0786c24〕;命·身:「謂命論者計命即身,或異身等」〔T30n1579 0799b21〕 |
| 169 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 常無常·自作他作:「一、常無常等,二、有邊無邊等,三、自作他作等」〔T30n1579 0786c24〕;「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」〔T30n1579 0787a05〕;「若無因作論,名俱非作論」〔T30n1579 0787a08〕 |
| 170 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 般涅槃:「未般涅槃,起涅槃慢」〔T30n1579 0787a26〕;第四:「證得第二、第三靜慮無愛味樂,第四靜慮無苦樂受」〔T30n1579 0787a21〕 |
| 171 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 非想非非想:「乃至非想非非想處,當知亦爾」〔T30n1579 0787a23〕 |
| 172 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 173 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 174 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 大師:「由三因緣,有諸聲聞往大師所,請略教授」〔T30n1579 0776b23〕 |
| 175 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 大師:同經174 |
| 176 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 177 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 178 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 不善法:「捨取事者,謂四正斷。為欲斷除不善法故,及為修集諸善法故」〔T30n1579 0781a19〕 |
| 179 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 180 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 根:「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕;「信等諸根」〔T30n1579 0787b15〕 |
| 181 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 力:「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」〔T30n1579 0781a22〕 |
| 182 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 183 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 184 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 185 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 186 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | 止觀:「願正止觀無有失壞」〔T30n1579 0778a23〕;「止觀所緣於少分法諦察忍轉」〔T30n1579 0787b16〕 |
| 187 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
②SN 座標:大正校注於本卷未附對照座標——大正注於本卷諸經之下,無一條載相應部、中部或他部之座標,亦無他部阿含之對照號;不自建。大正注於本卷名目亦未附拉丁對音之注,零條。
③別譯異文:別譯未見對照經(見目二)。
Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 7 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: the fascicle title 「雜阿含經卷第七」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 7”; the translator’s attribution 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”; forty-seven discourses (discourse numbers 139 to 187; in two places, 「(一四〇、一四一)」—“(140, 141)” and 「(一四三、一四四)」—“(143, 144),” the base text marks two numbers under a single heading, and each is counted as one discourse); and the closing title at the end of the fascicle, 「雜阿含經卷第七」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 7.” The whole fascicle comes to eight thousand six hundred and ten Chinese characters. There is only one dwelling place: Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park—forty-five discourses each have the sentence 「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”; the two abbreviated discourses, 140–141 and 143–144, give no dwelling place and carry it over from the discourse before. The speakers of the whole fascicle are only the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus: Discourses 139, 142, and 145–171 are of the type in which the World-Honored One sets a question and the bhikṣus ask him to teach (among them, Discourses 145–171 all abbreviate with 「如是廣說,次第如上三經」—“Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above”〔T02 0043b04〕, Discourse 166 differing slightly); in Discourses 172–174 and 176 the World-Honored One teaches directly; in Discourses 175 and 177–186 the World-Honored One asks with the simile of the head-cloth on fire, a bhikṣu answers, and the World-Honored One turns it and applies it; in Discourse 187 the World-Honored One teaches directly on being accomplished in one dharma. At the ends of Discourses 173–187 there are often words of abbreviation set by the compilers. This fascicle has no verse and no summary verse. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the mirror against which it is set is the selection on formations in the Topics of the Sūtras of the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi (fascicles eighty-five to eighty-eight)—in the treatise no uddāna item is found corresponding to the groups of discourses of this fascicle; there are only passages of the treatise that share words with the discourses of this fascicle, appended for reference (fourth topic). The Taishō collation notes give eighty-two variant readings (two of them rows of revision by the current collated text), given in the ninth topic; the Taishō notes attach no coordinates in other collections for this fascicle, as given in the tenth topic.
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The place of Fascicle 7—the head of the fascicle in the base text:
「雜阿含經卷第七」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 7”〔T02 0042c12〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0042c14〕
The closing title at the end of the fascicle likewise reads 「雜阿含經卷第七」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 7”〔T02 0049a26〕. The discourse numbers begin at (139): 「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0042c15〕. The last discourse of Fascicle 5 is (110); the discourses of Fascicles 4 and 6 of the base text do not belong to the Connected Discourses on the Five Aggregates of Clinging, and this section passes from Fascicle 5 to Fascicle 7; where Fascicle 6 belongs is noted and not explained.
Where the name of the section comes from—the fascicle itself carries no section title. The name the five aggregates of clinging is carried over from Fascicles 1 to 3 and Fascicle 5, taken from what the Compendium of Topics gives under the single aspect of 「所說」—“what is spoken”: 「如五取蘊、六處、因緣相應分及道品分」—“as in the connected sections on the five aggregates of clinging, the six sense-bases, and causes and conditions, and the section on the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0772c20〕. The discourses of this fascicle do not use the name 「五受陰」—“the five aggregates of clinging”; they teach aggregate by aggregate, as in Discourse 139, 「色有故,色起,色繫、著故,於色見我」—“Because form exists, form arises; because one is bound to form and attached to form, one sees a self in form”〔T02 0042c20〕, after which the remaining four aggregates are gathered with 「受、想、行、識亦復如是」—“So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness”〔T02 0042c22〕.
The types of the forty-seven discourses, and what is asked and what is said (the types follow the discourses’ own 「告」—“said to,” 「白」—“said to [a superior],” 「問」—“asked,” and 「答」—“answered”; what is asked and what is said are all verbatim from the base text):
| Discourse | Anchor | Type | What is asked · what is said (verbatim) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 139 | 〔T02 0042c15〕 | The World-Honored One sets a question → the bhikṣus ask him to teach → the World-Honored One teaches, with question and answer → the World-Honored One teaches right wisdom at length | 「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我」—“Because what exists does what arise? Bound to what, attached to what, in what does one see a self”〔T02 0042c16〕; 「於此六見處」—“these six standpoints of view”〔T02 0043a09〕 |
| 140–141 | 〔T02 0043a16〕 | Abbreviated (carrying on from Discourse 139) | 「次經亦如是。差別者,苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷」—“The next discourse is likewise. The difference is: doubt about suffering, arising, cessation, and the path is cut off”〔T02 0043a16〕; 「佛、法、僧、苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷」—“doubt about the Buddha, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, suffering, arising, cessation, and the path is cut off”〔T02 0043a18〕 |
| 142 | 〔T02 0043a20〕 | The World-Honored One sets a question → the bhikṣus ask him to teach → 「如是廣說,乃至」—“Thus it is taught at length, up to”〔T02 0043a24〕 | 「未起我、我所、我慢繫著使起」—“so that the fetters of ‘I,’ ‘mine,’ and conceit that bind and attach, not yet arisen, arise”〔T02 0043a22〕 |
| 143–144 | 〔T02 0043a27〕 | Abbreviated (carrying on from Discourse 142) | 「第二、第三經亦復如上」—“The second and third discourses are also as above”〔T02 0043a27〕 |
| 145 | 〔T02 0043a28〕 | The World-Honored One sets a question → the bhikṣus ask him to teach → abbreviated with 「如上三經」—“as in the three discourses above” | 「若未起有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦生」—“so that outflows, obstruction, burning, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering not yet arisen arise”〔T02 0043b01〕 |
| 146 | 〔T02 0043b05〕 | As above | 「若三受於世間轉」—“so that the three feelings turn in the world”〔T02 0043b07〕 |
| 147 | 〔T02 0043b10〕 | As above | 「令三苦世間轉」—“so that the three sufferings turn in the world”〔T02 0043b12〕 |
| 148 | 〔T02 0043b15〕 | As above | 「令世八法世間轉」—“so that the eight worldly dharmas turn in the world”〔T02 0043b17〕 |
| 149 | 〔T02 0043b20〕 | As above | 「我勝、我等、我卑」—“‘I am superior, I am equal, I am inferior’”〔T02 0043b23〕 |
| 150 | 〔T02 0043b26〕 | As above | 「有勝我者、有等我者、有卑我者」—“there is one superior to me, there is one equal to me, there is one inferior to me”〔T02 0043b29〕 |
| 151 | 〔T02 0043c03〕 | As above | 「無勝我者、無等我者、無卑我者」—“there is none superior to me, there is none equal to me, there is none inferior to me”〔T02 0043c06〕 |
| 152 | 〔T02 0043c09〕 | As above | 「有我、有此世、有他世,常、恒、不變易法,如爾安住」—“there is a self, there is this world, there is another world, permanent, constant, not subject to change, abiding just so”〔T02 0043c12〕 |
| 153 | 〔T02 0043c15〕 | As above | 「如是我、彼,一切不二、不異、不滅」—“thus I and that are in every way not two, not different, not ceasing”〔T02 0043c18〕 |
| 154 | 〔T02 0043c21〕 | As above | 「無施、無會、無說,無善趣、惡趣業報」—“there is no giving, no sacrificial gathering, no teaching; there is no karmic reward of good destinies and evil destinies”〔T02 0043c24〕 |
| 155 | 〔T02 0044a01〕 | As above | 「無力、無精進、無力精進」—“there is no power, no effort, no power and effort”〔T02 0044a04〕; 「定分、相續、轉變,受苦樂六趣」—“fixed allotment, continuity, and transformation, undergoing suffering and pleasure in the six destinies”〔T02 0044a08〕 |
| 156 | 〔T02 0044a11〕 | As above | 「諸眾生此世活,死後斷壞無所有」—“beings live in this world, and after death are destroyed and are nothing at all”〔T02 0044a14〕 |
| 157 | 〔T02 0044a22〕 | As above | 「眾生煩惱,無因無緣」—“the defilement of beings is without cause, without condition”〔T02 0044a25〕 |
| 158 | 〔T02 0044a28〕 | As above | 「眾生清淨,無因無緣」—“the purity of beings is without cause, without condition”〔T02 0044b02〕 |
| 159 | 〔T02 0044b05〕 | As above | 「眾生無知無見,無因無緣」—“the ignorance and blindness of beings is without cause, without condition”〔T02 0044b08〕 |
| 160 | 〔T02 0044b11〕 | As above; the statement of what is seen is not given in the base text | 「令諸眾生作如是見、如是說?」—“so that beings give rise to such a view and make such a statement?”〔T02 0044b13〕 |
| 161 | 〔T02 0044b16〕 | As above | 「謂七身非作、非作所作」—“the so-called seven bodies are not made, not made by a maker”〔T02 0044b19〕 |
| 162 | 〔T02 0044b29〕 | As above | 「作、教作,斷、教斷」—“doing and causing to do, cutting and causing to cut”〔T02 0044c03〕 |
| 163 | 〔T02 0044c12〕 | As above | 「於此十四百千生門」—“among these fourteen hundred thousand gateways of birth”〔T02 0044c15〕; 「此苦樂常住,生死定量」—“this suffering and pleasure abide permanently; birth and death have a fixed measure”〔T02 0044c26〕 |
| 164 | 〔T02 0045a02〕 | As above | 「風不吹、火不燃、水不流、箭不射」—“the wind does not blow, fire does not burn, water does not flow, arrows do not fly”〔T02 0045a05〕 |
| 165 | 〔T02 0045a09〕 | As above | 「此大梵自在,造作自然,為眾生父」—“this Great Brahmā, sovereign, creating of his own nature, is the father of beings”〔T02 0045a12〕 |
| 166 | 〔T02 0045a15〕 | As above (reading 「廣說次第如上三經」—“It is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above”〔T02 0045a24〕) | 「色是我,餘則虛名」—“form is the self, the rest is empty name”〔T02 0045a18〕 |
| 167 | 〔T02 0045a26〕 | As above | 「色是我,餘則妄想」—“form is the self, the rest is false imagining”〔T02 0045a29〕 |
| 168 | 〔T02 0045b06〕 | As above | 「我世間常、世間無常」—“the self and the world are eternal, the world is not eternal”〔T02 0045b09〕; 「命即是身、命異身異」—“the life-principle is the body, the life-principle and the body are different”〔T02 0045b11〕; 「如來死後有、如來死後無、如來死後有無、如來死後非有非無」—“the Tathāgata exists after death, the Tathāgata does not exist after death, the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death, the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death”〔T02 0045b11〕 |
| 169 | 〔T02 0045b15〕 | As above | 「世間我常、世間我無常」—“the world and the self are eternal, the world and the self are not eternal”〔T02 0045b18〕; 「世間我自作、世間我他作」—“the world and the self are self-made, the world and the self are made by another”〔T02 0045b20〕 |
| 170 | 〔T02 0045b26〕 | As above | 「若無五欲娛樂,是則見法般涅槃」—“if there is no enjoyment of the five sense pleasures, this is final nirvāṇa seen in this very life”〔T02 0045b29〕; 「入初禪,乃至第四禪,是第一義般涅槃」—“one enters the first dhyāna, up to the fourth dhyāna; this is final nirvāṇa in the ultimate sense”〔T02 0045c01〕 |
| 171 | 〔T02 0045c05〕 | As above | 「若麁四大色斷壞、無所有,是名我正斷」—“if the form of the coarse four great elements is destroyed and is nothing at all, this is called the self rightly cut off”〔T02 0045c08〕 |
| 172 | 〔T02 0045c15〕 | The World-Honored One teaches directly | 「若法無常者當斷」—“if a dharma is impermanent, it should be cut off”〔T02 0045c16〕 |
| 173 | 〔T02 0045c20〕 | The World-Honored One teaches directly + words of abbreviation at the end of the discourse | 「若過去無常法當斷」—“if there are past impermanent dharmas, they should be cut off”〔T02 0045c21〕 |
| 174 | 〔T02 0045c29〕 | The World-Honored One teaches directly + words of abbreviation at the end of the discourse | 「為斷無常法故,當求大師」—“for the sake of cutting off impermanent dharmas, one should seek the teacher”〔T02 0046a01〕 |
| 175 | 〔T02 0046a16〕 | Question and answer on the head-cloth on fire + words of abbreviation at the end of the discourse | 「為斷無常火故,勤求大師」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, diligently seek the teacher”〔T02 0046a20〕 |
| 176 | 〔T02 0046b02〕 | The World-Honored One teaches directly + words of abbreviation at the end of the discourse | 「為斷無常故,當隨修內身身觀住」—“for the sake of cutting off impermanence, one should dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally”〔T02 0046b03〕 |
| 177 | 〔T02 0046b19〕 | Question and answer on the head-cloth on fire + words of abbreviation at the end of the discourse | 「為斷無常火故,隨修內身身觀住」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally”〔T02 0046b23〕 |
| 178 | 〔T02 0046c10〕 | As above | 「已生惡不善法當斷,起欲、精勤、攝心令增長」—“evil and unwholesome things already arisen should be cut off, rousing desire, diligence, and gathering of the mind, making it grow”〔T02 0046c15〕 |
| 179 | 〔T02 0047a02〕 | As above | 「當修欲定斷行成就如意足」—“one should cultivate the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning”〔T02 0047a07〕 |
| 180 | 〔T02 0047a19〕 | As above | 「為斷無常火故,當修信根」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the faculty of faith”〔T02 0047a23〕 |
| 181 | 〔T02 0047b06〕 | As above | 「為斷無常火故,當修信力」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the power of faith”〔T02 0047b10〕 |
| 182 | 〔T02 0047b23〕 | As above | 「為斷無常火故,修念覺分」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, cultivate the awakening factor of mindfulness”〔T02 0047b27〕 |
| 183 | 〔T02 0047c11〕 | As above | 「為斷無常火故,當修正見」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate right view”〔T02 0047c15〕 |
| 184 | 〔T02 0047c28〕 | As above | 「為斷無常火故,當修苦習盡道」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the path of painful practice to exhaustion”〔T02 0048a03〕 |
| 185 | 〔T02 0048a16〕 | As above | 「為斷無常火故,當修無貪法句」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the Dharma-phrase of non-greed”〔T02 0048a21〕 |
| 186 | 〔T02 0048b04〕 | As above; after the words of abbreviation there are two further passages of the World-Honored One’s words, and the closing formula appears three times | 「為斷無常火故,當修止」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate calm”〔T02 0048b08〕 |
| 187 | 〔T02 0048c27〕 | The World-Honored One teaches directly; after the closing formula there are further words of the World-Honored One, and the closing formula appears again | 「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常」—“because one is accomplished in one dharma, one is no longer able to know that form is impermanent”〔T02 0048c28〕 |
Pointers to the groups of discourses (only the order of the base text is set out; no doctrinal outline is imposed):
- The discourses of 「何所有故」—“Because what exists”—Discourses 139–171. Discourse 139 is the full form: the World-Honored One asks 「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我」—“Because what exists does what arise? Bound to what, attached to what, in what does one see a self”〔T02 0042c16〕; the bhikṣus ask him to teach, 「世尊是法根、法眼、法依」—“The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma”〔T02 0042c19〕; the World-Honored One answers with 「色有故,色起,色繫、著故,於色見我」—“Because form exists, form arises; because one is bound to form and attached to form, one sees a self in form”〔T02 0042c20〕; next he asks whether it is permanent or impermanent; next he teaches the four passages on right wisdom; next he teaches contemplation of 「於此六見處」—“these six standpoints of view”〔T02 0043a09〕, and 「於佛狐疑斷,於法、僧狐疑斷」—“doubt about the Buddha is cut off, doubt about the Dharma and the Saṅgha is cut off”〔T02 0043a10〕. Discourses 140–141 record only the difference in the doubt that is cut off. Discourse 142 changes what is asked to ‘I,’ ‘mine,’ and conceit; Discourses 143–144 carry it on. In Discourses 145–171 the question always reads 「何所繫著,何所見我」—“Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self”; beneath it each discourse changes the statement of what is seen, and after the bhikṣus ask him to teach, the text is abbreviated with 「如是廣說,次第如上三經」—“Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above”〔T02 0043b04〕.
- The statements of what is seen, discourse by discourse—what Discourses 145–171 list (verbatim in the table above): outflows · obstruction · burning (145); the three feelings (146); the three sufferings (147); the eight worldly dharmas (148); the three types of I am superior · I am equal · I am inferior (149–151); there is a self · this world · another world, permanent, constant, not subject to change (152); I and that in every way not two, not different, not ceasing (153); no giving · no sacrificial gathering · no teaching (154); no power · no effort · fixed allotment (155); destroyed after death (156); defilement · purity · ignorance and blindness all without cause, without condition (157–159); in Discourse 160 the statement of what is seen is not given in the base text; the seven bodies (161); doing and causing to do, and yet not a cause and condition of evil (162); the fourteen hundred thousand gateways of birth · the fixed measure of birth and death (163); the wind not blowing and the rest, which cannot be known (164); Great Brahmā, sovereign, the father of beings (165); form · the formless · finite · infinite · one perception · various perceptions · wholly happy or suffering, 「餘則虛名」—“the rest is empty name” (166), 「餘則妄想」—“the rest is false imagining” (167); the world eternal or not eternal · finite or infinite · the life-principle and the body one or different · the four alternatives on the Tathāgata after death (168); the world and the self eternal or not eternal · suffering eternal or not eternal · self-made or made by another (169); final nirvāṇa seen in this very life · final nirvāṇa in the ultimate sense (170); the self rightly cut off (171).
- The discourses on cutting off the impermanent—Discourses 172–174: 「若法無常者當斷」—“if a dharma is impermanent, it should be cut off”〔T02 0045c16〕; 「若過去無常法當斷」—“if there are past impermanent dharmas, they should be cut off”〔T02 0045c21〕; 「為斷無常法故,當求大師」—“for the sake of cutting off impermanent dharmas, one should seek the teacher”〔T02 0046a01〕.
- The discourses on the head-cloth on fire—Discourses 175 and 177–186 all put the question with 「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救」—“It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?”〔T02 0046a17〕; the bhikṣu answers with 「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」—“One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out”〔T02 0046a18〕; the World-Honored One turns it with 「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘」—“A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten”〔T02 0046a19〕 and teaches what is to be cultivated: diligently seeking the teacher (175), contemplation of the body as body, internally (177), cutting off evil and unwholesome things already arisen (178), the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning (179), the faculty of faith (180), the power of faith (181), the awakening factor of mindfulness (182), right view (183), the path of painful practice to exhaustion (184), the Dharma-phrase of non-greed (185), calm (186). Discourse 176 teaches contemplation of the body as body, internally, without the question of the head-cloth on fire.
- Accomplished in one dharma—Discourse 187: 「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常」—“because one is accomplished in one dharma, one is no longer able to know that form is impermanent”〔T02 0048c28〕; that one dharma is 「謂貪欲」—“namely, greed”〔T02 0049a01〕, and its opposite is 「謂無貪欲」—“namely, non-greed”〔T02 0049a03〕.
The words of abbreviation—the base text shortens the text with words of abbreviation; they are recorded here as they stand and are not filled in from other discourses:
- Discourses 140–141: 「次經亦如是。差別者,苦、集、滅、道狐疑斷」—“The next discourse is likewise. The difference is: doubt about suffering, arising, cessation, and the path is cut off”〔T02 0043a16〕.
- Discourse 142: 「如是廣說,乃至」—“Thus it is taught at length, up to”〔T02 0043a24〕.
- Discourses 143–144: 「第二、第三經亦復如上」—“The second and third discourses are also as above”〔T02 0043a27〕.
- Discourses 145–171: 「如是廣說,次第如上三經」—“Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above,” twenty-six times in all, first at 〔T02 0043b04〕; Discourse 166 reads 「廣說次第如上三經」—“It is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above”〔T02 0045a24〕. The three discourses above is read as Discourses 139–141.
- At the end of Discourse 173: 「如是未來、現在、過去現在、未來現在、過去未來、過去未來現在」—“In the same way: future, present, past and present, future and present, past and future, past, future, and present”〔T02 0045c27〕.
- At the end of Discourse 174: 「八種經如是」—“eight kinds of discourse are thus”〔T02 0046a07〕; from 「種種教隨順、安、廣安、周普安」—“the various kinds of teaching, according, settling, settling broadly, settling all around and everywhere”〔T02 0046a07〕 down to 「念處、正懃、根、力、覺、道、止、觀、念身、正憶念」—“the foundations of mindfulness, right exertion, the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, the path, calm, insight, mindfulness of the body, right recollection”〔T02 0046a12〕, concluding with 「一一八經,亦如上說」—“for each one, eight discourses, likewise as said above”〔T02 0046a13〕; and further, 「如斷義。如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義亦如是」—“As with the meaning of cutting off; in the same way the meaning of knowing, the meaning of exhausting, the meaning of spitting out, the meaning of stopping, and the meaning of relinquishing are also thus”〔T02 0046a14〕.
- At the end of Discourse 175: 「如是八種救頭然譬經,如上廣說」—“these eight discourses of the simile of saving a burning head are as taught at length above”〔T02 0046a27〕; 「如求大師,如是求種種教、隨順教,如上廣說」—“As with seeking the teacher; in the same way seeking the various kinds of teaching and the teaching in accord, as taught at length above”〔T02 0046a28〕; 「如斷義,如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義,亦復如是」—“As with the meaning of cutting off; in the same way the meaning of knowing, the meaning of exhausting, the meaning of spitting out, the meaning of stopping, the meaning of relinquishing, the meaning of ceasing, and the meaning of vanishing are also thus”〔T02 0046a29〕.
- At the end of Discourse 176: from 「如無常,如是過去色無常」—“As with impermanence; in the same way past form is impermanent”〔T02 0046b09〕 down to 「內外法法觀住一一八經」—“dwelling in contemplation of dharmas as dharmas, internally and externally—for each one, eight discourses”〔T02 0046b15〕, concluding further with 「修四念處」—“cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0046b17〕.
- Within Discourses 177–186: the end of the World-Honored One’s words reads 「廣說乃至」—“It is taught at length, up to”〔T02 0046b27〕, 「如經廣說,乃至」—“As taught at length in the discourse, up to”〔T02 0047a10〕, 「如是廣說,乃至」—“Thus it is taught at length, up to”〔T02 0047a26〕, and the like; at the end of each discourse there is a concluding sentence with eight discourses and the number of the group, such as 「如身念處二十四經」—“As with the twenty-four discourses on the foundation of mindfulness of the body”〔T02 0046c05〕, 「如當斷無常九十六經」—“As with the ninety-six discourses on ‘impermanence should be cut off’”〔T02 0046c06〕, 「如當斷無常三十二經」—“As with the thirty-two discourses on ‘impermanence should be cut off’”〔T02 0046c28〕, 「如當斷三十二經」—“As with the thirty-two discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0047a17〕, 「如當斷四十經」—“As with the forty discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0047b04〕, 「如當斷五十六經」—“As with the fifty-six discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0047c09〕, 「如當斷六十四經」—“As with the sixty-four discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0047c26〕, 「如當斷二十四經」—“As with the twenty-four discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0048b02〕, 「如當斷十六經」—“As with the sixteen discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0048b17〕.
The speakers—「世尊告諸比丘」—“the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus” occurs forty-five times in the whole fascicle, first at 〔T02 0042c16〕; the bhikṣus’ answers are in Discourse 139 (of the kind of 「無常。世尊」—“Impermanent, World-Honored One”〔T02 0042c24〕) and in the discourses on the head-cloth on fire (of the kind of 「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」—“One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out”〔T02 0046a18〕); 「白佛言」—“said to the Buddha” occurs twenty-one times in the whole fascicle, first at 〔T02 0042c18〕. The words of abbreviation outside the quotation marks are not the words of the World-Honored One, nor the words of the bhikṣus; they are the shortenings of the compilers. In Discourses 186 and 187, the passages within the quotation marks after the closing formula are the words of the World-Honored One.
The repetition of the closing formula—in Discourse 186 the closing formula appears three times: 「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0048b11〕〔T02 0048b25〕〔T02 0048c25〕; after the first closing formula, the passage 「多聞聖弟子如是正觀者」—“The learned noble disciple who rightly contemplates thus”〔T02 0048b22〕 is within the quotation marks, and after the second closing formula, the passage from 「如無常,如是動搖、旋轉」—“As with impermanence; in the same way wavering, whirling”〔T02 0048b27〕 down to 「是故諸所有色」—“Therefore, all form whatever”〔T02 0048c18〕 and 「多聞聖弟子如是觀者」—“The learned noble disciple who contemplates thus”〔T02 0048c21〕 is likewise within the quotation marks. In Discourse 187 the closing formula appears twice〔T02 0049a04〕〔T02 0049a24〕, and everything between, from 「如成就不成就,如是知不知」—“As with accomplished and not accomplished; in the same way knowing and not knowing”〔T02 0049a06〕 on, is within the quotation marks. The base text is recorded as it stands, without deletion or merging.
Verses and summary verses—none in this fascicle.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
For the forty-seven discourses of this fascicle, the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama (Taishō vol. 2, no. 100) has no parallel discourse found—among the Taishō notes to this fascicle, not one marks a discourse number of the Alternate Translation, nor does one mark coordinates in other Āgama collections; the Taishō collation notes mark no parallel in the Alternate Translation. No parallel is constructed here.
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
The Saṃyukta Āgama is what the Buddha and his disciples spoke, and its ground is the sūtra itself; the treatise stands to the sūtra as a selection and gathering, not as its ground. For the discourses of this fascicle, no uddāna item set up specifically for them is found in the treatise (first and fourth topics); listed below are only those passages of the treatise text in the Compendium of Topics that share the same words, verbatim, with the text of the discourses of this fascicle—all in the treatise’s own words, set side by side to show the shared words, not to say that the sūtra rests on the treatise, nor that the treatise here selects and gathers this discourse.
‘I’ · ‘mine’ · conceit (Discourse 142)
- Sūtra: 「未起我、我所、我慢繫著使起」—“so that the fetters of ‘I,’ ‘mine,’ and conceit that bind and attach, not yet arisen, arise”〔T02 0043a22〕
- Treatise: 「流轉方便者,謂薩迦耶見為所依故,於諸行中,發生我慢及諸愛味我、我所見」—“As for the means of turning: with the view of the existing body as its support, among formations there arise the conceit ‘I am’ and the views of ‘I’ and ‘mine’ that relish and savour”〔T30n1579 0797b28〕
The three feelings (Discourse 146)
- Sūtra: 「若三受於世間轉」—“so that the three feelings turn in the world”〔T02 0043b07〕
- Treatise: 「能善了知三受分位過患共相」—“able to know well the dangers and the common marks of the states of the three feelings”〔T30n1579 0773c26〕
The three sufferings (Discourse 147)
- Sūtra: 「令三苦世間轉」—“so that the three sufferings turn in the world”〔T02 0043b12〕
- Treatise: 「方便了知三苦等性」—“by skilful means fully knows the nature of the three sufferings and the like”〔T30n1579 0787b08〕
Superior · equal (Discourses 149–151)
- Sūtra: 「我勝、我等、我卑」—“‘I am superior, I am equal, I am inferior’”〔T02 0043b23〕; 「有勝我者、有等我者、有卑我者」—“there is one superior to me, there is one equal to me, there is one inferior to me”〔T02 0043b29〕; 「無勝我者、無等我者、無卑我者」—“there is none superior to me, there is none equal to me, there is none inferior to me”〔T02 0043c06〕
- Treatise: 「謂自為勝、或等、或劣,是名見我慢纏雜染」—“namely, taking oneself as superior, or equal, or lower: this is called the defilement of the entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’ in view”〔T30n1579 0795b01〕; 「謂我為勝、或等、或劣」—“namely, I am superior, or equal, or lower”〔T30n1579 0797a27〕
The sūtra has 「卑」—“inferior,” the treatise 「劣」—“lower”; only the two characters for superior and equal are the same words.
The other world (Discourse 154)
- Sūtra: 「無此世、他世」—“there is no this world and no other world”〔T02 0043c25〕—beneath 「無施、無會、無說,無善趣、惡趣業報」—“there is no giving, no sacrificial gathering, no teaching; there is no karmic reward of good destinies and evil destinies”〔T02 0043c24〕
- Treatise: 「謂諸邪見撥無一切化生有情,誹謗他世」—“namely, the wrong views that deny all beings of spontaneous birth and slander the other world”〔T30n1579 0799b19〕
No cause (Discourses 157–159)
- Sūtra: 「眾生煩惱,無因無緣」—“the defilement of beings is without cause, without condition”〔T02 0044a25〕; 「眾生清淨,無因無緣」—“the purity of beings is without cause, without condition”〔T02 0044b02〕; 「眾生無知無見,無因無緣」—“the ignorance and blindness of beings is without cause, without condition”〔T02 0044b08〕
- Treatise: 「謂四常見論、四一分常見論、二無因論、四有邊無邊想論、四不死矯亂論」—“namely, the four doctrines of the view of permanence, the four doctrines of the view of partial permanence, the two doctrines of no cause, the four doctrines of the perception of finite and infinite, and the four doctrines of evasive equivocation about the deathless”〔T30n1579 0785c15〕; 「復次,由二種相,無因論者」—“Further, by two marks, those who hold the doctrine of no cause”〔T30n1579 0796b08〕; 「又外道師為諸弟子,依止無因、不平等因」—“Further, the teachers of the outsiders, for their disciples, rely on no cause and on unequal causes”〔T30n1579 0792b21〕
Great Brahmā · the Sovereign (Discourse 165)
- Sūtra: 「此大梵自在,造作自然,為眾生父」—“this Great Brahmā, sovereign, creating of his own nature, is the father of beings”〔T02 0045a12〕
- Treatise: 「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」—“namely, in the form realm and the desire realm, gods, humans, Great Brahmā, Śakra, wheel-turning kings, and the like”〔T30n1579 0781b20〕; 「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」—“If one holds that everything is made by past causes, it is called the doctrine of self-making. If one holds that everything is made by the causes of the transformations of the Sovereign and the like, it is called the doctrine of making by another”〔T30n1579 0787a05〕
One perception · various perceptions · finite · infinite (Discourses 166 and 167)
- Sūtra: 「我有邊,餘則虛名」—“the self is finite, the rest is empty name”〔T02 0045a20〕; 「一想、種種想、多想、無量想」—“one perception, various perceptions, many perceptions, immeasurable perceptions”〔T02 0045a22〕; 「我一想、種種想、少想、無量想」—“the self is of one perception, of various perceptions, of few perceptions, of immeasurable perceptions”〔T02 0045b02〕; 「我一向樂、一向苦」—“the self is wholly happy, wholly suffering”〔T02 0045a22〕
- Treatise: 「說我有邊,說我無邊,說我亦有邊亦無邊,說我非有邊非無邊」—“saying the self is finite, saying the self is infinite, saying the self is both finite and infinite, saying the self is neither finite nor infinite”〔T30n1579 0786b27〕; 「由生處者,謂我有一想,乃至廣說。有一想者,謂在無色空無邊處、識無邊處。有種種想者,謂在下地」—“As to the place of birth: namely, the self has one perception, and so on at length. Having one perception means being in the formless sphere of boundless space and the sphere of boundless consciousness. Having various perceptions means being in the lower grounds”〔T30n1579 0786c05〕; 「一向有樂者,謂在下三靜慮。一向有苦者,謂在捺落迦」—“Wholly having happiness means being in the lower three meditations. Wholly having suffering means being in the naraka hells”〔T30n1579 0786c08〕
The sūtra has 「一向樂」—“wholly happy” and 「一向苦」—“wholly suffering,” the treatise 「一向有樂」—“wholly having happiness” and 「一向有苦」—“wholly having suffering”; the shared words are one perception, various perceptions, finite, infinite, and wholly.
Permanent and impermanent · finite and infinite · self-made and made by another (Discourses 168 and 169)
- Sūtra: 「我世間常、世間無常」—“the self and the world are eternal, the world is not eternal”〔T02 0045b09〕; 「世間我常、世間我無常」—“the world and the self are eternal, the world and the self are not eternal”〔T02 0045b18〕; 「世間我自作、世間我他作」—“the world and the self are self-made, the world and the self are made by another”〔T02 0045b20〕
- Treatise: 「一、常無常等,二、有邊無邊等,三、自作他作等」—“first, permanent and impermanent and the like; second, finite and infinite and the like; third, self-made and made by another and the like”〔T30n1579 0786c24〕; 「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」—“If one holds that everything is made by past causes, it is called the doctrine of self-making. If one holds that everything is made by the causes of the transformations of the Sovereign and the like, it is called the doctrine of making by another”〔T30n1579 0787a05〕; 「若無因作論,名俱非作論」—“The doctrine of making without cause is called the doctrine of making by neither”〔T30n1579 0787a08〕
The life-principle · the body (Discourse 168)
- Sūtra: 「命即是身、命異身異」—“the life-principle is the body, the life-principle and the body are different”〔T02 0045b11〕
- Treatise: 「謂命論者計命即身,或異身等」—“namely, those who hold the doctrine of the life-principle reckon that the life-principle is the body, or other than the body, and the like”〔T30n1579 0799b21〕
The teacher (Discourses 174 and 175)
- Sūtra: 「為斷無常法故,當求大師」—“for the sake of cutting off impermanent dharmas, one should seek the teacher”〔T02 0046a01〕; 「為斷無常火故,勤求大師」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, diligently seek the teacher”〔T02 0046a20〕
- Treatise: 「由三因緣,有諸聲聞往大師所,請略教授」—“For three reasons śrāvakas go to the teacher and ask for a brief instruction”〔T30n1579 0776b23〕
Cutting off unwholesome things (Discourse 178)
- Sūtra: 「已生惡不善法當斷,起欲、精勤、攝心令增長」—“evil and unwholesome things already arisen should be cut off, rousing desire, diligence, and gathering of the mind, making it grow”〔T02 0046c15〕
- Treatise: 「捨取事者,謂四正斷。為欲斷除不善法故,及為修集諸善法故」—“The matter of relinquishing and taking up is the four right exertions: for the sake of cutting off unwholesome things, and for the sake of cultivating and gathering wholesome things”〔T30n1579 0781a19〕
Faculties · powers (Discourses 180 and 181)
- Sūtra: 「為斷無常火故,當修信根」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the faculty of faith”〔T02 0047a23〕; 「為斷無常火故,當修信力」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the power of faith”〔T02 0047b10〕
- Treatise: 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“The matter of skilful means is the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕; 「信等諸根」—“the faculties of faith and the rest”〔T30n1579 0787b15〕
Calm and insight (Discourse 186)
- Sūtra: 「如是,比丘!乃至斷過去、未來、現在無常,乃至滅沒,當修止觀」—“Thus, bhikṣus! Up to: for the sake of cutting off past, future, and present impermanence, up to ceasing and vanishing, one should cultivate calm and insight”〔T02 0048c14〕
- Treatise: 「願正止觀無有失壞」—“may right calm and insight not be lost or ruined”〔T30n1579 0778a23〕; 「止觀所緣於少分法諦察忍轉」—“with regard to the objects of calm and insight, an acceptance that closely examines turns upon a small part of dharmas”〔T30n1579 0787b16〕
The end of suffering (Discourses 139 and 163)
- Sūtra: 「正使放逸,聖弟子決定向三菩提,七有天人往來,作苦邊」—“even if he is heedless, the noble disciple is certain to be directed toward saṃbodhi, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and makes an end of suffering”〔T02 0043a12〕; 「若愚若智,往來經歷,究竟苦邊」—“whether fool or wise, going and coming through them, in the end they reach the end of suffering”〔T02 0044c23〕
- Treatise: 「名已作苦邊」—“is called having made an end of suffering”〔T30n1579 0778a10〕
For the remaining discourses (in Discourse 139, right wisdom · the six standpoints of view · doubt; Discourse 148, the eight worldly dharmas; Discourses 152 and 153; Discourses 155 and 156; Discourses 160–164; Discourses 170 and 171; Discourses 172 and 173; Discourses 176 and 177; Discourse 179; Discourses 182–185; Discourse 187), no sentence with the same words in the same order is found in the treatise, and there is no direct mātṛkā gloss for the discourse (given discourse by discourse in Topic X ①).
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The selection on formations in the Compendium of Topics is the treatise’s mātṛkā; its passages proceed in the order of the uddāna it sets up. For Fascicles 1 to 3 and Fascicle 5, each corresponding uddāna item has its passage of selection and gathering; for the forty-seven discourses of this fascicle, no corresponding uddāna item is found in the treatise [none found: the names of the groups of discourses of this fascicle (doubt, the six standpoints of view, the eight worldly dharmas, the seven bodies, Great Brahmā, the head-cloth, the basis of spiritual power, the awakening factor of mindfulness, non-greed, accomplished in one dharma, veiled) were each searched through the whole text of fascicles eighty-five to eighty-eight of the Compendium of Topics, and none was found set up as an uddāna item]. Below, in the treatise’s order, are listed its passages that share words with the discourses of this fascicle (verbatim, with anchors), with the discourses that share the words noted; they are appended for reference and no correspondence is drawn. Passages of the treatise that share no words with the discourses of this fascicle are not listed.
1. After the fulfilment of the fruit · the three feelings (shares with Discourse 146 the words 「三受」—“the three feelings”)
「能善了知三受分位過患共相」—“able to know well the dangers and the common marks of the states of the three feelings”〔T30n1579 0773c26〕
2. Asking for a brief instruction (shares with Discourses 174 and 175 the words 「大師」—“teacher”)
「由三因緣,有諸聲聞往大師所,請略教授」—“For three reasons śrāvakas go to the teacher and ask for a brief instruction”〔T30n1579 0776b23〕
3. The phrases of purity · seclusion (shares with Discourses 139 and 163 the words 「苦邊」—“the end of suffering,” and with Discourse 186 the words 「止觀」—“calm and insight”)
「名已作苦邊」—“is called having made an end of suffering”〔T30n1579 0778a10〕 「願正止觀無有失壞」—“may right calm and insight not be lost or ruined”〔T30n1579 0778a23〕
4. The four matters of skill (shares with Discourse 178 the words 「不善法」—“unwholesome things,” and with Discourses 180 and 181 the words 「根」—“faculty” and 「力」—“power”)
「捨取事者,謂四正斷。為欲斷除不善法故,及為修集諸善法故」—“The matter of relinquishing and taking up is the four right exertions: for the sake of cutting off unwholesome things, and for the sake of cultivating and gathering wholesome things”〔T30n1579 0781a19〕 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“The matter of skilful means is the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕
5. The impermanence of one’s own being (shares with Discourse 165 the words 「大梵」—“Great Brahmā”)
「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」—“namely, in the form realm and the desire realm, gods, humans, Great Brahmā, Śakra, wheel-turning kings, and the like”〔T30n1579 0781b20〕
6. The teaching on the courses of view beneath the uddāna of fascicle eighty-seven, 「因、勝利、二智、愚夫分位五」—“cause, benefit, the two knowledges, the states of the foolish, five” (Fascicle 3 has already cited its first passage; shares words with Discourses 157–159 and 165–171)
「又諸外道,薩迦耶見以為根本,有六十二諸惡見趣」—“Further, the outsiders, with the view of the existing body as the root, have sixty-two evil courses of view”〔T30n1579 0785c14〕 「又有十六有見想論、八無想論、八非有想非無想論、七斷見論、五現法涅槃論」—“Further, there are sixteen doctrines of existing perception, eight doctrines of no perception, eight doctrines of neither perception nor non-perception, seven doctrines of the view of annihilation, and five doctrines of nirvāṇa in this present life”〔T30n1579 0785c18〕 「一、常見論,二、斷見論,三、現法涅槃論」—“first, the doctrine of the view of permanence; second, the doctrine of the view of annihilation; third, the doctrine of nirvāṇa in this present life”〔T30n1579 0785c24〕 「說我有邊,說我無邊,說我亦有邊亦無邊,說我非有邊非無邊」—“saying the self is finite, saying the self is infinite, saying the self is both finite and infinite, saying the self is neither finite nor infinite”〔T30n1579 0786b27〕 「由生處者,謂我有一想,乃至廣說。有一想者,謂在無色空無邊處、識無邊處。有種種想者,謂在下地」—“As to the place of birth: namely, the self has one perception, and so on at length. Having one perception means being in the formless sphere of boundless space and the sphere of boundless consciousness. Having various perceptions means being in the lower grounds”〔T30n1579 0786c05〕 「一向有樂者,謂在下三靜慮。一向有苦者,謂在捺落迦」—“Wholly having happiness means being in the lower three meditations. Wholly having suffering means being in the naraka hells”〔T30n1579 0786c08〕 「一、常無常等,二、有邊無邊等,三、自作他作等」—“first, permanent and impermanent and the like; second, finite and infinite and the like; third, self-made and made by another and the like”〔T30n1579 0786c24〕 「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」—“If one holds that everything is made by past causes, it is called the doctrine of self-making. If one holds that everything is made by the causes of the transformations of the Sovereign and the like, it is called the doctrine of making by another”〔T30n1579 0787a05〕 「若無因作論,名俱非作論」—“The doctrine of making without cause is called the doctrine of making by neither”〔T30n1579 0787a08〕 「證得第二、第三靜慮無愛味樂,第四靜慮無苦樂受」—“realizes the pleasure without relish of the second and third meditations, and the feeling neither painful nor pleasant of the fourth meditation”〔T30n1579 0787a21〕 「乃至非想非非想處,當知亦爾」—“and so on up to the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception: know that it is likewise”〔T30n1579 0787a23〕 「未般涅槃,起涅槃慢」—“not yet in final nirvāṇa, he gives rise to the conceit of nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0787a26〕
In this passage, 「五現法涅槃論」—“five doctrines of nirvāṇa in this present life” and 「斷見論」—“doctrine of the view of annihilation” are close in sense to 「見法般涅槃」—“final nirvāṇa seen in this very life” in Discourse 170 and to 「斷壞」—“destroyed” in Discourses 156 and 171, but differ in wording (「見法」—“seen in this very life” against 「現法」—“in this present life,” and 「斷壞」—“destroyed” against 「斷見」—“the view of annihilation”); they are not listed as shared words.
7. The two knowledges · the three sufferings (shares with Discourse 147 the words 「三苦」—“the three sufferings,” and with Discourse 186 the words 「止觀」—“calm and insight”)
「方便了知三苦等性」—“by skilful means fully knows the nature of the three sufferings and the like”〔T30n1579 0787b08〕 「止觀所緣於少分法諦察忍轉」—“with regard to the objects of calm and insight, an acceptance that closely examines turns upon a small part of dharmas”〔T30n1579 0787b16〕
8. The entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’ in view (shares with Discourses 149–151 the words 「勝」—“superior” and 「等」—“equal”)
「謂自為勝、或等、或劣,是名見我慢纏雜染」—“namely, taking oneself as superior, or equal, or lower: this is called the defilement of the entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’ in view”〔T30n1579 0795b01〕
9. Those who hold the doctrine of no cause (shares with Discourses 157–159 the words 「無因」—“without cause”)
「復次,由二種相,無因論者」—“Further, by two marks, those who hold the doctrine of no cause”〔T30n1579 0796b08〕
10. The passage of the uddāna of fascicle eighty-eight, 「自性等」—“intrinsic nature and the rest” (already cited in Fascicle 5; shares with Discourse 142 the words 「我慢」—“conceit” and 「我、我所」—“‘I,’ ‘mine,’” and with Discourses 149–151 the words 「勝」—“superior” and 「等」—“equal”)
「謂我為勝、或等、或劣」—“namely, I am superior, or equal, or lower”〔T30n1579 0797a27〕 「流轉方便者,謂薩迦耶見為所依故,於諸行中,發生我慢及諸愛味我、我所見」—“As for the means of turning: with the view of the existing body as its support, among formations there arise the conceit ‘I am’ and the views of ‘I’ and ‘mine’ that relish and savour”〔T30n1579 0797b28〕
11. The passage of the uddāna of fascicle eighty-eight, 「三見滿」—“the three fulfilments of seeing” (already cited in Fascicle 5; shares with Discourse 154 the words 「他世」—“the other world,” and with Discourse 168 the words 「命」—“life-principle” and 「身」—“body”)
「謂諸邪見撥無一切化生有情,誹謗他世」—“namely, the wrong views that deny all beings of spontaneous birth and slander the other world”〔T30n1579 0799b19〕 「謂命論者計命即身,或異身等」—“namely, those who hold the doctrine of the life-principle reckon that the life-principle is the body, or other than the body, and the like”〔T30n1579 0799b21〕
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the Compendium of Topics is the only mirror, the teaching of a single school, with nothing to set in separate columns.
VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)
The terms already established in Fascicles 1 to 3 and Fascicle 5 (form · feeling · perception · formations · consciousness, impermanent, suffering, empty, not self · not mine, weariness, pure conduct, knowing as it really is, the conceit ‘I am,’ self · other than self · within one another, nirvāṇa [in Fascicle 1, 「見法涅槃」—“nirvāṇa seen in this very life”], final nirvāṇa, outflows · with outflows, the end of suffering, the four great elements, the view of annihilation, the eightfold noble path, the four foundations of mindfulness · the four right exertions · the four bases of spiritual power · the five faculties · the five powers · the seven factors of awakening · the factors of the eightfold noble path, the three bonds · the view of the body · clinging to precepts · doubt, saṃbodhi, going back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, the root of the Dharma · the eye of the Dharma · the support of the Dharma, free of conceit, the person, Māra, evil wrong view, the view of permanence, the enemy, the three things unsurpassed · the knowledge and vision of liberation, arhat, and the rest) are not repeated in this fascicle; among them, those that bear on the text of the discourses of this fascicle are: the root of the Dharma · the eye of the Dharma · the support of the Dharma (carried over from Fascicle 3); saṃbodhi (carried over from Fascicles 1 and 3); going back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths (carried over from Fascicle 3, which reads 「七有天人往生」—“reborn among gods and humans for seven existences”); the end of suffering (carried over from Fascicle 2); with outflows (carried over from Fascicle 2); the conceit ‘I am’ (carried over from Fascicle 1); the four foundations of mindfulness and the other factors of the path (carried over from Fascicle 2); the view of the body · clinging to precepts (carried over from Fascicle 3); the knowledge and vision of liberation (carried over from Fascicle 5); nirvāṇa · final nirvāṇa (carried over from Fascicles 1 and 2). Only the terms that first appear in this fascicle are listed below.
| Term | First occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim) | Anchor | The Compendium of Topics |
|---|---|---|---|
| Right wisdom (正慧) | 「彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧」—“all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; this is called right wisdom” | 〔T02 0043a01〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| The six standpoints of view (六見處) | 「於此六見處」—“these six standpoints of view” | 〔T02 0043a09〕 | Not found in the treatise; the treatise has 「由依諸見者,謂依三見」—“As to depending on views: namely, depending on three views”〔T30n1579 0786b18〕, which does not gloss this name |
| Doubt (狐疑) | 「於佛狐疑斷,於法、僧狐疑斷」—“doubt about the Buddha is cut off, doubt about the Dharma and the Saṅgha is cut off” | 〔T02 0043a10〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| The three evil destinies (三惡道) | 「不復堪任作身、口、意業,趣三惡道」—“no longer able to do deeds of body, speech, and mind that go to the three evil destinies” | 〔T02 0043a11〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Obstruction · burning (障礙·燒然) | 「若未起有漏、障礙、燒然、憂、悲、惱、苦生」—“so that outflows, obstruction, burning, sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering not yet arisen arise” | 〔T02 0043b01〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The three feelings (三受) | 「若三受於世間轉」—“so that the three feelings turn in the world” | 〔T02 0043b07〕 | The treatise does not explain the name; it has 「能善了知三受分位過患共相」—“able to know well the dangers and the common marks of the states of the three feelings”〔T30n1579 0773c26〕 |
| The three sufferings (三苦) | 「令三苦世間轉」—“so that the three sufferings turn in the world” | 〔T02 0043b12〕 | The treatise does not explain the name; it has 「方便了知三苦等性」—“by skilful means fully knows the nature of the three sufferings and the like”〔T30n1579 0787b08〕 |
| The eight worldly dharmas (世八法) | 「令世八法世間轉」—“so that the eight worldly dharmas turn in the world” | 〔T02 0043b17〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| I am superior · I am equal · I am inferior (我勝·我等·我卑) | 「我勝、我等、我卑」—“‘I am superior, I am equal, I am inferior’” | 〔T02 0043b23〕 | The treatise has superior, equal, lower: 「謂自為勝、或等、或劣,是名見我慢纏雜染」—“namely, taking oneself as superior, or equal, or lower: this is called the defilement of the entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’ in view”〔T30n1579 0795b01〕 |
| Arhats who have rightly arrived and rightly gone (阿羅漢正到正趣) | 「無世間阿羅漢正到正趣」—“in the world there are no arhats who have rightly arrived and rightly gone” | 〔T02 0043c25〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Fixed allotment · continuity · transformation · the six destinies (定分·相續·轉變·六趣) | 「定分、相續、轉變,受苦樂六趣」—“fixed allotment, continuity, and transformation, undergoing suffering and pleasure in the six destinies” | 〔T02 0044a08〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| The seven bodies (七身) | 「謂七身非作、非作所作」—“the so-called seven bodies are not made, not made by a maker” | 〔T02 0044b19〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Hells (泥黎) | 「百二十泥黎」—“one hundred and twenty hells” | 〔T02 0044c17〕 | Not found in the treatise; elsewhere the treatise writes 「捺落迦」—“naraka,” within the sentence 「一向有苦者,謂在捺落迦」—“Wholly having suffering means being in the naraka hells”〔T30n1579 0786c09〕 |
| Garuḍa clans · nāga clans · outsiders of wrong livelihood (金翅鳥家·龍家·邪命外道) | 「四十九千金翅鳥家」—“forty-nine thousand garuḍa clans” | 〔T02 0044c18〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Asuras · piśācas (阿修羅·毘舍遮) | 「七阿修羅、七毘舍遮」—“seven asuras, seven piśācas” | 〔T02 0044c20〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Great Brahmā, sovereign (大梵自在) | 「此大梵自在,造作自然,為眾生父」—“this Great Brahmā, sovereign, creating of his own nature, is the father of beings” | 〔T02 0045a12〕 | The treatise does not explain the name; it has it within the sentence 「若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」—“If one holds that everything is made by the causes of the transformations of the Sovereign and the like, it is called the doctrine of making by another”〔T30n1579 0787a06〕 |
| Empty name · false imagining (虛名·妄想) | 「色是我,餘則虛名」—“form is the self, the rest is empty name”〔T02 0045a18〕; 「色是我,餘則妄想」—“form is the self, the rest is false imagining”〔T02 0045a29〕 | — | Not explained in the treatise |
| One perception · various perceptions · many perceptions · few perceptions · immeasurable perceptions (一想·種種想·多想·少想·無量想) | 「一想、種種想、多想、無量想」—“one perception, various perceptions, many perceptions, immeasurable perceptions” | 〔T02 0045a22〕 | Within the sentence 「有一想者,謂在無色空無邊處、識無邊處。有種種想者,謂在下地」—“Having one perception means being in the formless sphere of boundless space and the sphere of boundless consciousness. Having various perceptions means being in the lower grounds”〔T30n1579 0786c05〕 |
| The life-principle · the body (命·身) | 「命即是身、命異身異」—“the life-principle is the body, the life-principle and the body are different” | 〔T02 0045b11〕 | 「謂命論者計命即身,或異身等」—“namely, those who hold the doctrine of the life-principle reckon that the life-principle is the body, or other than the body, and the like”〔T30n1579 0799b21〕 |
| Self-made · made by another (自作·他作) | 「世間我自作、世間我他作」—“the world and the self are self-made, the world and the self are made by another” | 〔T02 0045b20〕 | 「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」—“If one holds that everything is made by past causes, it is called the doctrine of self-making. If one holds that everything is made by the causes of the transformations of the Sovereign and the like, it is called the doctrine of making by another”〔T30n1579 0787a05〕 |
| Final nirvāṇa seen in this very life · final nirvāṇa in the ultimate sense (見法般涅槃·第一義般涅槃) | 「若無五欲娛樂,是則見法般涅槃」—“if there is no enjoyment of the five sense pleasures, this is final nirvāṇa seen in this very life”〔T02 0045b29〕; 「入初禪,乃至第四禪,是第一義般涅槃」—“one enters the first dhyāna, up to the fourth dhyāna; this is final nirvāṇa in the ultimate sense”〔T02 0045c01〕 | — | The treatise has 「現法涅槃論」—“doctrine of nirvāṇa in this present life”: 「又有十六有見想論、八無想論、八非有想非無想論、七斷見論、五現法涅槃論」—“Further, there are sixteen doctrines of existing perception, eight doctrines of no perception, eight doctrines of neither perception nor non-perception, seven doctrines of the view of annihilation, and five doctrines of nirvāṇa in this present life”〔T30n1579 0785c18〕; 「第一義般涅槃」—“final nirvāṇa in the ultimate sense” is not found in the treatise |
| The first dhyāna · the fourth dhyāna (初禪·第四禪) | As above | 〔T02 0045c01〕 | The treatise has “meditation”: 「證得第二、第三靜慮無愛味樂,第四靜慮無苦樂受」—“realizes the pleasure without relish of the second and third meditations, and the feeling neither painful nor pleasant of the fourth meditation”〔T30n1579 0787a21〕 |
| The sphere of space · the sphere of consciousness · the sphere of nothingness · the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception (空入處·識入處·無所有入處·非想非非想入處) | 「空入處、識入處、無所有入處、非想非非想入處」—“the sphere of space, the sphere of consciousness, the sphere of nothingness, the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception” | 〔T02 0045c11〕 | The treatise has 「空無邊處、識無邊處」—“the sphere of boundless space, the sphere of boundless consciousness”〔T30n1579 0786c06〕 within a sentence, and 「乃至非想非非想處,當知亦爾」—“and so on up to the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception: know that it is likewise”〔T30n1579 0787a23〕 |
| The self rightly cut off (我正斷) | 「若麁四大色斷壞、無所有,是名我正斷」—“if the form of the coarse four great elements is destroyed and is nothing at all, this is called the self rightly cut off” | 〔T02 0045c08〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| For his benefit and welfare · happiness through the long night (以義饒益·長夜安樂) | 「以義饒益,長夜安樂」—“for his benefit and welfare, for happiness through the long night” | 〔T02 0045c17〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Heightened desire (增上欲) | 「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」—“One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out” | 〔T02 0046a18〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| The blazing fire of impermanence (無常盛火) | 「無常盛火應盡除斷滅」—“the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly removed, cut off, and extinguished” | 〔T02 0046a20〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Contemplation of the body as body, internally · externally · internally and externally (and of feelings as feelings · mind as mind · dharmas as dharmas) (內身身觀·外身身觀·內外身身觀(受受觀·心心觀·法法觀)) | 「為斷無常故,當隨修內身身觀住」—“for the sake of cutting off impermanence, one should dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body, internally”〔T02 0046b03〕; 「內外法法觀住一一八經」—“dwelling in contemplation of dharmas as dharmas, internally and externally—for each one, eight discourses”〔T02 0046b15〕 | — | The treatise has “foundations of mindfulness” in another wording: 「觀察事者,謂四念住」—“The matter of contemplation is the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0781a17〕 |
| The basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning · concentration of effort · concentration of mind · concentration of reflection (欲定斷行成就如意足·精進定·意定·思惟定) | 「當修欲定斷行成就如意足」—“one should cultivate the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning”〔T02 0047a07〕; 「如是精進定、意定、思惟定」—“in the same way concentration of effort, concentration of mind, and concentration of reflection”〔T02 0047a16〕 | — | The treatise has “bases of spiritual power” in another wording: 「出受事者,謂四神足」—“The matter of going beyond feeling is the four bases of spiritual power”〔T30n1579 0781a20〕 |
| The faculty of faith · of effort · of mindfulness · of concentration · of wisdom (信根·精進根·念根·定根·慧根) | 「為斷無常火故,當修信根」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the faculty of faith”〔T02 0047a23〕; 「如是修精進根、念根、定根、慧根八經」—“in the same way the eight discourses on cultivating the faculty of effort, the faculty of mindfulness, the faculty of concentration, and the faculty of wisdom”〔T02 0047b02〕 | — | 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“The matter of skilful means is the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕 |
| The power of faith · of effort · of mindfulness · of concentration · of wisdom (信力·精進力·念力·定力·慧力) | 「為斷無常火故,當修信力」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the power of faith”〔T02 0047b10〕; 「精進力、念力、定力、慧力」—“the power of effort, the power of mindfulness, the power of concentration, the power of wisdom”〔T02 0047b19〕 | — | As above |
| The awakening factor of mindfulness · of investigation of dharmas · of effort · of joy · of removal · of equanimity · of concentration (念覺分·擇法覺分·精進覺分·喜覺分·除覺分·捨覺分·定覺分) | 「為斷無常火故,修念覺分」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, cultivate the awakening factor of mindfulness”〔T02 0047b27〕; 「擇法覺分、精進覺分、喜覺分、除覺分、捨覺分、定覺分」—“the awakening factor of investigation of dharmas, the awakening factor of effort, the awakening factor of joy, the awakening factor of removal, the awakening factor of equanimity, the awakening factor of concentration”〔T02 0047c06〕 | — | The treatise has “awakening factors” in another wording; see above |
| Right view · right intention · right speech · right action · right livelihood · right effort · right mindfulness · right concentration (正見·正志·正語·正業·正命·正方便·正念·正定) | 「為斷無常火故,當修正見」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate right view”〔T02 0047c15〕; 「正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定」—“right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration”〔T02 0047c24〕 | — | The treatise has “factors of the path” in another wording; see above; the eightfold noble path is carried over from Fascicle 2 |
| The path of painful practice to exhaustion · the painful path to exhaustion · the pleasant path not to exhaustion · the pleasant path to exhaustion (苦習盡道·苦盡道·樂非盡道·樂盡道) | 「為斷無常火故,當修苦習盡道」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the path of painful practice to exhaustion”〔T02 0048a03〕; 「苦盡道、樂非盡道、樂盡道」—“the painful path to exhaustion, the pleasant path not to exhaustion, the pleasant path to exhaustion”〔T02 0048a12〕 | — | Not found in the treatise |
| The Dharma-phrase of non-greed · the right phrases · the Dharma-phrases (無貪法句·正句·法句) | 「為斷無常火故,當修無貪法句」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate the Dharma-phrase of non-greed”〔T02 0048a21〕; 「無恚、無癡諸句正句法句」—“the phrases of non-hatred and non-delusion, the right phrases, the Dharma-phrases”〔T02 0048a29〕 | — | Not found in the treatise |
| Calm · insight (止·觀) | 「為斷無常火故,當修止」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence, one should cultivate calm”〔T02 0048b08〕; 「如修止八經,如是修觀八經」—“As with the eight discourses on cultivating calm; in the same way the eight discourses on cultivating insight”〔T02 0048b16〕 | — | The treatise does not explain the name; it has 「止觀所緣於少分法諦察忍轉」—“with regard to the objects of calm and insight, an acceptance that closely examines turns upon a small part of dharmas”〔T30n1579 0787b16〕 |
| The meaning of cutting off · of knowing · of exhausting · of spitting out · of stopping · of relinquishing · of ceasing · of vanishing (斷義·知義·盡義·吐義·止義·捨義·滅義·沒義) | 「如斷義,如是知義、盡義、吐義、止義、捨義、滅義、沒義,亦復如是」—“As with the meaning of cutting off; in the same way the meaning of knowing, the meaning of exhausting, the meaning of spitting out, the meaning of stopping, the meaning of relinquishing, the meaning of ceasing, and the meaning of vanishing are also thus” | 〔T02 0046a29〕 | Not explained one by one in the treatise |
| Māra’s deceit · Māra’s power · Māra’s instrument (魔邪·魔勢·魔器) | 「魔邪、魔勢、魔器」—“Māra’s deceit, Māra’s power, Māra’s instrument” | 〔T02 0048b28〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Accomplished in one dharma (一法成就) | 「以成就一法故,不復堪任知色無常」—“because one is accomplished in one dharma, one is no longer able to know that form is impermanent” | 〔T02 0048c28〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Veiled (映翳) | 「以惱苦映翳故」—“because one is veiled by distress and suffering” | 〔T02 0049a19〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| Wrong conceit · the conceit of inferiority · arrogance (邪慢·卑慢·憍慢) | 「我慢、增上慢、邪慢、卑慢、憍慢」—“the conceit ‘I am,’ overweening conceit, wrong conceit, the conceit of inferiority, arrogance” | 〔T02 0049a11〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Extreme views · clinging to views (邊見·見取) | 「身見、邊見、邪見、見取、戒取」—“the view of the body, extreme views, wrong view, clinging to views, clinging to precepts” | 〔T02 0049a13〕 | The name 「邊見」—“extreme views” is not found in the treatise |
| Restlessness and remorse (掉悔) | 「掉悔」—“restlessness and remorse” | 〔T02 0049a14〕 | Not found in the treatise |
| The thought of sensual desire · of hatred · of harming · of kin · of country · of contempt · of fondness for others’ households (欲覺·恚覺·害覺·親覺·國土覺·輕易覺·愛他家覺) | 「欲覺、恚覺、害覺、親覺、國土覺、輕易覺、愛他家覺」—“the thought of sensual desire, the thought of hatred, the thought of harming, the thought of kin, the thought of country, the thought of contempt, the thought of fondness for others’ households” | 〔T02 0049a16〕 | Not found in the treatise |
The terms of this fascicle are all Chinese; the Taishō notes attach no corresponding sounds to the names in this fascicle; the Compendium of Topics gives no Sanskrit forms in this passage, and none is supplied here in its stead.
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
The discourses’ similes:
- The ball of thread (Discourse 163 · within the view that is refuted)—「譬如縷丸擲著空中,漸漸來下,至地自住」—“It is like a ball of thread thrown into the air: it gradually comes down and, reaching the ground, stops of itself”〔T02 0044c26〕; its application: 「如是八萬四千大劫生死定量,亦復如是」—“the fixed measure of birth and death in these eighty-four thousand great eons is likewise”〔T02 0044c27〕. This simile stands within the view that is refuted; it is not a simile set up by the World-Honored One himself.
- The head-cloth on fire (Discourses 175 and 177–186)—「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救」—“It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?”〔T02 0046a17〕; the World-Honored One himself applies it: 「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘」—“A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten”〔T02 0046a19〕, 「無常盛火應盡除斷滅」—“the blazing fire of impermanence should be wholly removed, cut off, and extinguished”〔T02 0046a20〕. The words of abbreviation in Discourse 175 call these 「救頭然譬經」—“discourses of the simile of saving a burning head”〔T02 0046a27〕.
- The similes of Discourse 186 (the World-Honored One’s words)—「如沫、如泡、如芭蕉、如幻」—“like foam, like a bubble, like a plantain, like an illusion”〔T02 0048b29〕; 「如毒蛇、如夢、如假借、如樹果」—“like a poisonous snake, like a dream, like something borrowed, like fruit on a tree”〔T02 0048c10〕; 「如屠牛者、如殺人者、如觸露、如淹水、如駛流、如織縷」—“like a butcher of cattle, like a killer of men, like dew touched, like drowning water, like a swift current, like the thread of a weaving”〔T02 0048c11〕; 「如輪涉水、如跳杖、如毒瓶、如毒身、如毒華、如毒果、煩惱動」—“like a wheel fording water, like a leaping staff, like a poison jar, like a poisonous body, like a poisonous flower, like a poisonous fruit, the stirring of defilement”〔T02 0048c12〕.
Descriptions within the views that are refuted (not similes; recorded for reference)—Discourse 156: 「地歸地、水歸水、火歸火、風歸風」—“earth returns to earth, water returns to water, fire returns to fire, wind returns to wind”〔T02 0044a15〕, 「根隨空轉」—“the faculties turn away into space”〔T02 0044a16〕, 「四人持死人往塜間」—“four men carry the dead man to the charnel ground”〔T02 0044a16〕, 「骨白鴿色立」—“the white bones stand there the colour of doves”〔T02 0044a18〕; Discourse 161: 「七身間間容刀往返」—“the gaps between the seven bodies admit a knife passing back and forth”〔T02 0044b25〕; Discourse 162: 「以極利劍輪鈆割」—“cutting with exceedingly sharp sword-wheels”〔T02 0044c05〕, 「於恒水南殺害而去,恒水北作大會而來」—“killing and harming on the south bank of the Ganges as one goes, holding great gatherings on the north bank of the Ganges as one comes”〔T02 0044c07〕.
Set formulas:
| Formula | Verbatim (first occurrence) | Anchor | Where found |
|---|---|---|---|
| Raising the question | 「何所有故,何所起?何所繫,何所著?何所見我」—“Because what exists does what arise? Bound to what, attached to what, in what does one see a self” | 〔T02 0042c16〕 | Discourse 139; Discourses 142 and 145–171 read 「何所繫著,何所見我」—“Bound and attached to what, in what does one see a self,” twenty-eight times in all |
| Asking him to teach | 「世尊是法根、法眼、法依」—“The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the eye of the Dharma, the support of the Dharma” | 〔T02 0042c19〕 | Discourses 139, 142, and 145–171, twenty-nine times in all |
| Shortening | 「如是廣說,次第如上三經」—“Thus it is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above” | 〔T02 0043b04〕 | Discourses 145–171, twenty-six times in all; Discourse 166 reads 「廣說次第如上三經」—“It is taught at length, in order as in the three discourses above” |
| Right wisdom | 「彼一切非我、非異我、不相在,是名正慧」—“all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another; this is called right wisdom” | 〔T02 0043a01〕 | Discourse 139, three times; the fourth passage reads 「彼一切非我、不異我、不相在」—“all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another”〔T02 0043a08〕; Discourse 186 has 「彼一切非我、非異我、不相在」—“all of it is not self, not other than self, and not within one another” twice〔T02 0048b20〕〔T02 0048c20〕, concluding with 「如實知」—“know as it really is” |
| The benefit of cutting off the impermanent | 「以義饒益,長夜安樂」—“for his benefit and welfare, for happiness through the long night” | 〔T02 0045c17〕 | Discourses 172 and 173, three times in all |
| The question of the head-cloth on fire | 「猶如有人火燒頭衣,當云何救」—“It is as if someone had his head-cloth on fire—how should it be saved?” | 〔T02 0046a17〕 | Discourses 175 and 177–186, eleven times in all |
| The bhikṣu’s answer | 「當起增上欲,慇懃方便時救令滅」—“One should rouse heightened desire and earnest effort, and save it in time, putting it out” | 〔T02 0046a18〕 | Ten times in all; Discourse 178 reads 「起增上欲」—“rouse heightened desire,” without the character 「當」—“should” |
| The World-Honored One’s turn | 「頭衣燒然尚可暫忘」—“A head-cloth on fire may still for a while be forgotten” | 〔T02 0046a19〕 | Ten times in all; Discourse 179 reads 「頭衣燒燃尚可暫忘」 (the same words, with a variant form of the character for burning)〔T02 0047a05〕 |
| The blazing fire of impermanence | 「無常盛火」—“the blazing fire of impermanence” | 〔T02 0046a20〕 | Discourses 175 and 177–186, eleven times in all |
| Weariness · liberation | 「於色生厭」—“grows weary of form” | 〔T02 0048b22〕 | Discourse 186, twice |
The structure of repetition and abbreviation:
- Repetition through the five aggregates—for each dharma, 「色」—“form” is taught first, and the rest are then gathered with a single sentence of the kind of 「受、想、行、識亦復如是」—“So it is likewise with feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness”〔T02 0042c22〕, eight times in all.
- The unfolding of the times—Discourse 173 begins its teaching with the past, and at the end of the discourse unfolds the future, the present, and their combinations, seven items in all (「如是未來、現在、過去現在、未來現在、過去未來、過去未來現在」—“In the same way: future, present, past and present, future and present, past and future, past, future, and present”〔T02 0045c27〕); Discourses 175–186 begin their teaching with impermanence, and at the end of the discourse unfold the past, the future, the present, and their combinations, making up the number of eight discourses.
- The conclusion by the number of the group—at the end of Discourses 177–186, the number of the factors of the path is multiplied by eight discourses, and then, beyond should be cut off, each of the seven meanings 「如是當知、當吐、當盡、當止、當捨、當滅、當沒」—“in the same way ‘should be known,’ ‘should be spat out,’ ‘should be exhausted,’ ‘should be stopped,’ ‘should be relinquished,’ ‘should cease,’ and ‘should vanish’”〔T02 0046c07〕 is concluded one by one as above, making eight meanings together, as in 「如當斷無常九十六經」—“As with the ninety-six discourses on ‘impermanence should be cut off’”〔T02 0046c06〕; 「如當斷四十經」—“As with the forty discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0047b04〕 in Discourses 180 and 181, 「如當斷五十六經」—“As with the fifty-six discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0047c09〕 in Discourse 182, and 「如當斷六十四經」—“As with the sixty-four discourses on ‘should be cut off’”〔T02 0047c26〕 in Discourse 183 are all of this kind. The numbers are recorded as they stand, without calculating them and without filling in discourses.
- The long list of Discourse 186—from 「如無常,如是動搖、旋轉、尫瘵、破壞」—“As with impermanence; in the same way wavering, whirling, sickly, breaking”〔T02 0048b27〕 on, through 「生法、老法、病法、死法」—“a dharma of birth, a dharma of old age, a dharma of sickness, a dharma of death”〔T02 0048c04〕 and the series of 「法」—“dharmas”, down to 「如毒果、煩惱動」—“like a poisonous fruit, the stirring of defilement,” it lists in one breath; the whole list is recorded here as it stands.
- The three lists of Discourse 187—「如成就不成就,如是知不知」—“As with accomplished and not accomplished; in the same way knowing and not knowing”〔T02 0049a06〕 lists eleven paired matters; 「如是知,如是識、解、受、求、辯、獨證亦復如是」—“As with knowing; in the same way discerning, understanding, receiving, seeking, distinguishing, and realizing alone are also thus”〔T02 0049a08〕 lists seven matters of knowing; from 「如貪,如是恚、癡、瞋、恨」—“As with greed; in the same way hatred, delusion, anger, resentment”〔T02 0049a09〕 on it lists the names of the defilements, down to 「愁憂、惱苦」—“sorrow and grief, distress and suffering,” and then gathers them with 「於此等一一法,乃至映翳」—“By each one of these dharmas, up to being veiled”〔T02 0049a17〕. In 「獨證」—“realizing alone,” the character 「獨」—“alone” is recorded as the base text has it.
The question-and-answer type: Discourse 139 has the question and answer on permanence and impermanence, the World-Honored One asking and the bhikṣus answering (of the kind of 「色為常耶?為非常耶」—“Is form permanent, or is it not permanent?”); Discourses 175 and 177–186 have three parts: the World-Honored One sets a simile as a question, a bhikṣu answers, and the World-Honored One turns it and applies it; the remaining discourses of 「何所有故」—“Because what exists” ask without answering, the answer lying in the teaching at length of the three discourses above, which the base text does not give.
The form of the verses: this fascicle has no verse. The form of the summary verses: this fascicle has no summary verse.
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
- The shared words of the Compendium of Topics—the places where the discourses of this fascicle share words with the Compendium of Topics are already given verbatim in the third and fourth topics and in part ① of the tenth topic; here only the anchors are listed: 〔T30n1579 0773c26〕〔T30n1579 0776b23〕〔T30n1579 0778a10〕〔T30n1579 0778a23〕〔T30n1579 0781a19〕〔T30n1579 0781a22〕〔T30n1579 0781b20〕〔T30n1579 0785c14〕〔T30n1579 0785c18〕〔T30n1579 0786b27〕〔T30n1579 0786c05〕〔T30n1579 0786c24〕〔T30n1579 0787a05〕〔T30n1579 0787b08〕〔T30n1579 0787b16〕〔T30n1579 0795b01〕〔T30n1579 0796b08〕〔T30n1579 0797a27〕〔T30n1579 0797b28〕〔T30n1579 0799b19〕〔T30n1579 0799b21〕. No uddāna item in the treatise is found selecting and gathering this fascicle (fourth topic), so the words 「擇攝」—“selection and gathering” are not used.
- Carrying forward within the fascicle—Discourses 140–141 carry on from Discourse 139 (「次經亦如是」—“The next discourse is likewise”〔T02 0043a16〕); Discourses 143–144 carry on from Discourse 142 (「第二、第三經亦復如上」—“The second and third discourses are also as above”〔T02 0043a27〕); Discourses 145–171 carry on from what precedes with 「如上三經」—“as in the three discourses above” (read as Discourses 139–141); 「如求大師」—“As with seeking the teacher”〔T02 0046a28〕 in the words of abbreviation of Discourse 175 carries on the seeking of the teacher in Discourse 174; 「如內身身觀住八經」—“As with the eight discourses on dwelling in contemplation of the body as body, internally”〔T02 0046c03〕 in the words of abbreviation of Discourse 177 carries on from Discourse 176. All are recorded and not filled in.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
The Taishō collation notes for this fascicle come to eighty-two variant readings in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【麗-CB】 and the like are recorded by the current collated text; current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; recorded together, without adjudication; nos. 034 and 069 are rows of revision by the current collated text, not original Taishō notes):
| No. | Anchor | Current reading | Variant readings |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0042c17 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 002 | 0042c19 | 唯 (may) | 【宋】【元】【明】惟 (may; a variant form) |
| 003 | 0042c21 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 004 | 0042c22 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 005 | 0042c27 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 006 | 0042c27 | 惱、苦 (distress, suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
| 007 | 0043a07 | 有見 (has the view) | 【宋】【元】【明】見有 (sees that there is) |
| 008 | 0043a26 | 所 (that which) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 009 | 0043b07 | 於 (in) | 【大】形 (form); 【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】於 (in) |
| 010 | 0043c07 | 言 (say) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 011 | 0043c18 | 滅 (ceasing) | 【宋】【元】【明】減 (diminishing) |
| 012 | 0044a16 | 第五 (the fifth) | 【宋】【元】【明】弟子 (disciple) |
| 013 | 0044a18 | 高 (haughty) | 【元】【明】憍 (arrogant) |
| 014 | 0044b14 | 佛 (the Buddha) | 【宋】【元】【明】佛言 (the Buddha said) |
| 015 | 0044b25 | 返 (back) | 【宋】【元】【明】反 (back; a variant form) |
| 016 | 0044c06 | 鈆 (lead; in 鈆割, cutting) | 【宋】【元】【明】剬 (cut) |
| 017 | 0044c17 | 黎 (in 泥黎, hell) | 【宋】【元】【明】犁 (a variant form) |
| 018 | 0044c21 | 海 (sea) | 【宋】【元】【明】人 (person) |
| 019 | 0044c23 | 若 (whether) | 【宋】【元】苦 (suffering) |
| 020 | 0044c27 | 擲 (throw) | 【宋】【元】【明】掉 (toss) |
| 021 | 0045a04 | 諸 (the various) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 022 | 0045a06 | 搆 (draw milk) | 【宋】【元】【明】𤛓 (draw milk; a variant form) |
| 023 | 0045a13 | 父 (father) | 【明】及 (and) |
| 024 | 0045a21 | 我 (self) | 【宋】【元】【明】我色 (self, form) |
| 025 | 0045a23 | 若 (or) | 【宋】【元】【明】不 (not) |
| 026 | 0045a23 | 樂、不苦 (happy, not suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 027 | 0045b03 | 若 (or) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 028 | 0045b08 | 諸 (the various) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 029 | 0045b28 | 作 (make) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 030 | 0045c01 | 離 (apart from) | 【宋】【元】【明】離欲 (free from desire) |
| 031 | 0045c09 | 後 (after) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 032 | 0046a04 | 是 (this) | 【明】此 (this) |
| 033 | 0046a06 | 來 (in 未來, future) | 【宋】【元】【明】來過去現在未來現在過去未來 (future; past and present; future and present; past and future) |
| 034 | 0046a11 | 心 (mind) | 【大】八 (eight); 【麗-CB】心 (mind) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 035 | 0046a12 | 知 (knowing) | 【宋】【元】【明】智 (knowledge) |
| 036 | 0046b04 | 修 (cultivate) | 【宋】【元】【明】順 (accord) |
| 037 | 0046b05 | 修 (cultivate) | 【宋】【元】【明】順 (accord) |
| 038 | 0046b06 | 修 (cultivate) | 【宋】【元】【明】順 (accord) |
| 039 | 0046b11 | 修 (cultivate) | 【宋】【元】【明】順 (accord) |
| 040 | 0046b11 | 身 (body) | 【宋】【元】【明】內身 (internal body) |
| 041 | 0046b12 | 修 (cultivate) | 【宋】【元】【明】順 (accord) |
| 042 | 0046b17 | 止義 (the meaning of stopping) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 043 | 0046b18 | 修 (cultivate) | 【宋】【元】【明】順 (accord) |
| 044 | 0046b25 | 修 (cultivate) | 【宋】【元】【明】順 (accord) |
| 045 | 0046c12 | 起 (rouse) | 【宋】【元】【明】當起 (should rouse) |
| 046 | 0047a04 | 尊 (in 世尊, World-Honored One) | 【明】增 (increase) |
| 047 | 0047a07 | 斷 (abandoning) | 【宋】【元】【明】斷斷 (abandoning, abandoning) |
| 048 | 0047a09 | 斷 (abandoning) | 【宋】【元】【明】斷斷 (abandoning, abandoning) |
| 049 | 0047a14 | 過去未來現在無常 (past, future, and present impermanence) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 050 | 0047a14 | 亦 (likewise) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 051 | 0047b05 | 當 (should) | 【宋】常 (constantly) |
| 052 | 0047b13 | 力 (power) | 【宋】【元】【明】力斷 (power, cutting off) |
| 053 | 0047b18 | 亦 (likewise) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 054 | 0047c06 | 分 (factor) | 【宋】【元】【明】分念覺分 (factor, the awakening factor of mindfulness) |
| 055 | 0047c16 | 當 (should) | 【宋】【元】【明】常 (constantly) |
| 056 | 0047c16 | 法 (dharma) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 057 | 0048a04 | 火 (fire) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 058 | 0048a04 | 習 (practice) | 【元】【明】集 (arising) |
| 059 | 0048a05 | 習 (practice) | 【元】【明】集 (arising) |
| 060 | 0048a06 | 習 (practice) | 【元】【明】集 (arising) |
| 061 | 0048a07 | 習 (practice) | 【元】【明】集 (arising) |
| 062 | 0048a12 | 習 (practice) | 【元】【明】集 (arising) |
| 063 | 0048a20 | 盡 (wholly) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 064 | 0048b09 | 火 (fire) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 065 | 0048c09 | 閡 (hindrance) | 【宋】【元】【明】礙 (hindrance; a variant form) |
| 066 | 0048c11 | 夢、如 (dream, like) | 【大】夢 (dream); 【宋】【元】【明】夢如 (dream, like); 【磧乙-CB】夢、如 (dream, like) |
| 067 | 0048c11 | 假 (borrowed) | 【大】價 (price); 【宮-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】假 (borrowed) |
| 068 | 0048c11 | 果 (fruit) | 【宋】【元】菓 (fruit; a variant form) |
| 069 | 0048c12 | 駛 (swift) | 【麗-CB】駃 (swift; a variant form) (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note) |
| 070 | 0048c13 | 涉 (ford) | 【大】沙 (sand); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】涉 (ford) |
| 071 | 0048c13 | 杖 (staff) | 【宋】【元】【明】狀 (form) |
| 072 | 0048c14 | 果 (fruit) | 【宋】【元】菓 (fruit; a variant form) |
| 073 | 0048c14 | 丘 (in 比丘, bhikṣu) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 074 | 0048c23 | 解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作 (he is liberated; the knowledge and vision of liberation: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done) | 【宋】【元】【明】 lack it |
| 075 | 0049a01 | 成就,不 (accomplished, not) | 【宋】【元】【明】不成就 (not accomplished) |
| 076 | 0049a08 | 不映 (not veiled) | 【大】不 (not); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】不映 (not veiled); 【明】不暎 (not veiled; a variant form) |
| 077 | 0049a09 | 辯 (distinguish) | 【宋】【元】辨 (discern) |
| 078 | 0049a09 | 如 (as) | 【元】【明】如是 (thus) |
| 079 | 0049a12 | 為 (doing) | 【宋】【元】【明】偽 (false) |
| 080 | 0049a13 | 下 (base) | 【大】不 (not); 【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】下 (base) |
| 081 | 0049a15 | 贔屓 (straining) | 【宋】𮥭欷 (a variant form) |
| 082 | 0049a17 | 惱苦 (distress and suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (suffering and distress) |
Fourteen matters worth recording (recorded together, without adjudication; the variant readings are recorded under the edition sigla, in the manner of the ninth topic):
- 「惱、苦」—“distress, suffering” in Discourse 139 (nos. 1 and 3–6)—at the five places of 「憂、悲、惱、苦」—“sorrow, lamentation, distress, and suffering” in Discourse 139, the three editions have 「苦惱」 (suffering and distress); at the end of Discourse 187, 「愁憂、惱苦」—“sorrow and grief, distress and suffering” (0049a17) likewise reads 「苦惱」 in the three editions (no. 82). Both are recorded.
- 「於」 in Discourse 146 (no. 9)—in 「若三受於世間轉」—“if the three feelings turn in the world” (0043b07), the character 「於」: 【大】 has 形; the current reading follows 【宮-CB】, 【磧乙-CB】, and the three editions in reading 於.
- Two characters in Discourse 156 (nos. 12 and 13)—in 「輿床第五」—“the bier as the fifth” (0044a16), the characters 「第五」: the three editions have 弟子 (disciple); in 「高慢者知施」—“the haughty know giving” (0044a18), the character 「高」: 【元】 and 【明】 have 憍 (arrogant). The present plain rendering follows the base text with 「第五」—“the fifth” and 「高慢」—“haughty”; both are recorded.
- 「鈆」 in Discourse 162 (no. 16)—in 「以極利劍輪鈆割」—“cutting with a wheel of razor-sharp blades” (0044c06), the character 「鈆」: the three editions have 剬. Both are recorded.
- Four characters in Discourse 163 (nos. 17–20)—in 「泥黎」—“hells,” the character 「黎」: the three editions have 犁; in 「七百海」—“seven hundred seas” (0044c21), the character 「海」: the three editions have 人 (person); in 「若愚若智」—“whether fool or wise” (0044c23), the first 「若」: 【宋】 and 【元】 have 苦 (suffering); in 「縷丸擲著空中」—“a ball of thread thrown into the air” (0044c27), the character 「擲」: the three editions have 掉 (toss). Both are recorded.
- Discourses 164 and 165 (nos. 22 and 23)—in 「乳不搆」—“milk not drawn,” the character 「搆」: the three editions have 𤛓; in 「為眾生父」—“the father of beings” (0045a13), the character 「父」: 【明】 has 及. Both are recorded.
- The sentence patterns of Discourses 166 and 167 (nos. 24–28)—in Discourse 166, before 「我非有邊非無邊」—“the self is neither finite nor infinite” (0045a21), the single 「我」: the three editions have 「我色」 (self, form); in 「若苦、樂、不苦不樂」—“or suffering, or happy, or neither suffering nor happy” (0045a23), the character 「若」: the three editions have 不 (not), and the three characters 「樂、不苦」 (happy, not suffering) are lacking in the three editions; in Discourse 167, in 「若苦、樂」—“or suffering, or happy” (0045b03), the character 「若」 is lacking in the three editions. The phrasing of the three editions differs from the current reading; both are recorded, and the reading is not changed on the strength of the three editions.
- Discourses 170 and 171 (nos. 29–31)—in Discourse 170, before 「有覺、有觀」—“with initial and sustained thought,” in 「離惡不善法」—“apart from evil and unwholesome things” (0045c01), the character 「離」: the three editions have 離欲 (free from desire); in Discourse 171, in 「欲界斷壞、死後」—“destroyed in the desire realm, after death” (0045c09), the character 「後」 is lacking in the three editions. Both are recorded.
- The words of abbreviation in Discourse 174 (nos. 32–35)—in 「如是,過去、未來、現在、過去未來現在」—“In the same way, past, future, present, and past, future, and present” (0046a06), the character 「來」: the three editions have 「來過去現在未來現在過去未來」—“future, past, present, future, present, past, future”; that is, the three editions list all eight items of the times, which agrees with the number in the following 「八種經如是」—“eight kinds of discourse are thus”〔T02 0046a07〕; the current reading has four items. In 「勇猛身心」—“vigour of body and mind” (0046a11), the character 「心」: 【大】 has 八 (eight), and the current reading follows 【麗-CB】 in reading 心 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note). For 「知」—“knowing” (0046a12), the three editions have 智 (knowledge); for 「是」—“this” (0046a04), 【明】 has 此. Both are recorded.
- 「修」—“cultivate” and 「身」—“body” in Discourse 176 (nos. 36–44)—in 「隨修」—“cultivating in accord,” the character 「修」 at seven places: the three editions have 順 (accord); in 「當隨修身身觀住」—“one should dwell, cultivating in accord, in contemplation of the body as body” (0046b11), the character 「身」: the three editions have 「內身」 (internal body). The current edition’s note reads: the original character 「身」, read together with the 「身」 above it, gives 「身身」 (body as body); the Korean and Palace editions both have 「身身」, and the Qisha edition has 「內身身」 (the internal body as body); the variant text of the three editions recorded in the Taishō collation note is 「身內身」, and the note suspects that the Taishō collation note is in error. The present transcription and plain rendering follow the base text with 「身身」—“body as body”; the note is recorded, without adjudication. Further, 「止義」—“the meaning of stopping” (0046b17) is lacking in the three editions (no. 42).
- Characters in Discourses 177–183 (nos. 45–56)—in Discourse 178, in 「起增上欲」—“rouse heightened desire” (0046c12), the character 「起」: the three editions have 當起 (should rouse); in Discourse 179, in 「世尊」—“World-Honored One” (0047a04), the character 「尊」: 【明】 has 增 (increase); in 「斷行」—“the exertion of abandoning,” the character 「斷」 at two places (0047a07, 0047a09): the three editions have 斷斷; in the words of abbreviation of Discourse 179, 「過去未來現在無常」—“past, future, and present impermanence” and 「亦」—“likewise” (0047a14) are lacking in the three editions; in Discourse 180, for 「當」—“should” (0047b05), 【宋】 has 常 (constantly); in Discourse 181, for 「力」—“power” (0047b13), the three editions have 力斷 (power, cutting off), and 「亦」—“likewise” (0047b18) is lacking in the three editions; in Discourse 182, for 「分」—“factor” (0047c06), the three editions have 分念覺分; in Discourse 183, for 「當」—“should” and 「法」—“dharma” (0047c16), the three editions have 常 and nothing. Both are recorded.
- 「火」—“fire,” 「習」—“practice,” and 「盡」—“wholly” in Discourses 184–186 (nos. 57–64)—in 「斷無常火故」—“for the sake of cutting off the fire of impermanence,” the character 「火」 at two places (0048a04, 0048b09) is lacking in the three editions; in 「苦習盡道」—“the path of painful practice to exhaustion,” the character 「習」 at five places: 【元】 and 【明】 have 集 (arising); in Discourse 185, in 「當盡斷無餘」—“should be wholly cut off without remainder” (0048a20), the character 「盡」 is lacking in the three editions. Both are recorded.
- The long list and the closing formula of Discourse 186 (nos. 65–74)—in 「罣閡法」—“a dharma of hindrance,” the character 「閡」: the three editions have 礙; in 「如夢、如假借」—“like a dream, like something borrowed” (0048c11), the characters 「夢、如」: 【大】 has 夢, and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions in supplying the character 「如」 (like); for 「假」 (borrowed), 【大】 has 價 (price); in 「樹果」—“fruit on a tree” and 「毒果」—“poisonous fruit,” the character 「果」: 【宋】 and 【元】 have 菓; in 「駛流」—“swift current” (0048c12), the character 「駛」: 【麗-CB】 has 駃 (a row of revision by the current collated text, not an original Taishō note); in 「輪涉水」—“a wheel fording water,” the character 「涉」: 【大】 has 沙 (sand); in 「跳杖」—“a leaping staff,” the character 「杖」: the three editions have 狀 (form); in 「如是,比丘」—“Thus, bhikṣus” (0048c14), the character 「丘」 is lacking in the three editions. Before the third closing formula, the passage 「解脫,解脫知見:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作」—“liberation, the knowledge and vision of liberation: ‘My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done” (0048c23) is lacking in the three editions. Both are recorded.
- Characters in Discourse 187 (nos. 75–81)—in 「一法成就,不堪能知色無常」—“one accomplished in one dharma is not able to know that form is impermanent” (0049a01), the characters 「成就,不」: the three editions have 「不成就」; that is, the three editions read one not accomplished in one dharma is able to know that form is impermanent; the current reading and the plain rendering follow the base text, and the reading of the three editions is recorded, without adjudication. In 「映翳不映翳」—“veiled and not veiled” (0049a08), the characters 「不映」: 【大】 has 不, and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】, 【宋】, and 【元】 in reading 不映, while 【明】 has 不暎; for 「辯」—“distinguish,” 【宋】 and 【元】 have 辨 (discern); in 「如貪」—“as with greed,” the character 「如」: 【元】 and 【明】 have 如是; in 「曲為」—“crooked doing,” the character 「為」: the three editions have 偽 (false); in 「下貪」—“base greed” (0049a13), the character 「下」: 【大】 has 不, and the current reading follows 【磧乙-CB】 and the three editions in reading 下; for 「贔屓」—“straining,” 【宋】 has 𮥭欷. In 「獨證」—“realizing alone” (0049a09), the character 「獨」 has no variant in the collation notes and is recorded as the base text has it. Both are recorded.
Gaiji: the present transcription of this fascicle has no characters of the extension area; among the variant readings of the collation notes, 「𤛓」 (no. 22) and 「𮥭」 (no. 81) are characters of the extension area, recorded as they stand. Interlinear notes: none in this fascicle. The line form of the verses and summary verses: none in this fascicle.
X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation
① The mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics (discourse by discourse)—based only on places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words, verbatim; where the sense is merely close, it is not listed as the mātṛkā. For this fascicle no corresponding uddāna item is found in the treatise (fourth topic), so all forty-seven discourses have no direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise; sentences with shared words are appended in the column of shared words, with their anchors, as notes for reference, and no correspondence is drawn.
| Discourse | Mātṛkā (verbatim) | Anchor | Shared words |
|---|---|---|---|
| 139 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | The end of suffering: 「名已作苦邊」—“is called having made an end of suffering”〔T30n1579 0778a10〕 |
| 140–141 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 142 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Conceit · ‘I,’ ‘mine’: 「流轉方便者,謂薩迦耶見為所依故,於諸行中,發生我慢及諸愛味我、我所見」—“As for the means of turning: with the view of the existing body as its support, among formations there arise the conceit ‘I am’ and the views of ‘I’ and ‘mine’ that relish and savour”〔T30n1579 0797b28〕 |
| 143–144 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 145 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | With outflows: 「當知取蘊唯是有漏」—“know that the aggregates of clinging are only with outflows”〔T30n1579 0796c04〕 |
| 146 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | The three feelings: 「能善了知三受分位過患共相」—“able to know well the dangers and the common marks of the states of the three feelings”〔T30n1579 0773c26〕 |
| 147 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | The three sufferings: 「方便了知三苦等性」—“by skilful means fully knows the nature of the three sufferings and the like”〔T30n1579 0787b08〕 |
| 148 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 149 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Superior · equal: 「謂自為勝、或等、或劣,是名見我慢纏雜染」—“namely, taking oneself as superior, or equal, or lower: this is called the defilement of the entanglement of the conceit ‘I am’ in view”〔T30n1579 0795b01〕; 「謂我為勝、或等、或劣」—“namely, I am superior, or equal, or lower”〔T30n1579 0797a27〕 |
| 150 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | As Discourse 149 |
| 151 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | As Discourse 149 |
| 152 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 153 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 154 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | The other world: 「謂諸邪見撥無一切化生有情,誹謗他世」—“namely, the wrong views that deny all beings of spontaneous birth and slander the other world”〔T30n1579 0799b19〕 |
| 155 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 156 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 157 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | No cause: 「謂四常見論、四一分常見論、二無因論、四有邊無邊想論、四不死矯亂論」—“namely, the four doctrines of the view of permanence, the four doctrines of the view of partial permanence, the two doctrines of no cause, the four doctrines of the perception of finite and infinite, and the four doctrines of evasive equivocation about the deathless”〔T30n1579 0785c15〕; 「復次,由二種相,無因論者」—“Further, by two marks, those who hold the doctrine of no cause”〔T30n1579 0796b08〕 |
| 158 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | As Discourse 157 |
| 159 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | As Discourse 157 |
| 160 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 161 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 162 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 163 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | The end of suffering: as Discourse 139 |
| 164 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 165 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Great Brahmā: 「謂在色界、欲界,天、人、大梵、帝釋、轉輪王等」—“namely, in the form realm and the desire realm, gods, humans, Great Brahmā, Śakra, wheel-turning kings, and the like”〔T30n1579 0781b20〕; the Sovereign: 「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」—“If one holds that everything is made by past causes, it is called the doctrine of self-making. If one holds that everything is made by the causes of the transformations of the Sovereign and the like, it is called the doctrine of making by another”〔T30n1579 0787a05〕 |
| 166 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Finite · infinite: 「說我有邊,說我無邊,說我亦有邊亦無邊,說我非有邊非無邊」—“saying the self is finite, saying the self is infinite, saying the self is both finite and infinite, saying the self is neither finite nor infinite”〔T30n1579 0786b27〕; one perception · various perceptions: 「由生處者,謂我有一想,乃至廣說。有一想者,謂在無色空無邊處、識無邊處。有種種想者,謂在下地」—“As to the place of birth: namely, the self has one perception, and so on at length. Having one perception means being in the formless sphere of boundless space and the sphere of boundless consciousness. Having various perceptions means being in the lower grounds”〔T30n1579 0786c05〕; wholly: 「一向有樂者,謂在下三靜慮。一向有苦者,謂在捺落迦」—“Wholly having happiness means being in the lower three meditations. Wholly having suffering means being in the naraka hells”〔T30n1579 0786c08〕 |
| 167 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | As Discourse 166 |
| 168 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Permanent and impermanent · finite and infinite: 「一、常無常等,二、有邊無邊等,三、自作他作等」—“first, permanent and impermanent and the like; second, finite and infinite and the like; third, self-made and made by another and the like”〔T30n1579 0786c24〕; the life-principle · the body: 「謂命論者計命即身,或異身等」—“namely, those who hold the doctrine of the life-principle reckon that the life-principle is the body, or other than the body, and the like”〔T30n1579 0799b21〕 |
| 169 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Permanent and impermanent · self-made and made by another: 「一、常無常等,二、有邊無邊等,三、自作他作等」—“first, permanent and impermanent and the like; second, finite and infinite and the like; third, self-made and made by another and the like”〔T30n1579 0786c24〕; 「若欲一切皆宿因作,名自作論。若欲一切皆自在等變化因作,名他作論」—“If one holds that everything is made by past causes, it is called the doctrine of self-making. If one holds that everything is made by the causes of the transformations of the Sovereign and the like, it is called the doctrine of making by another”〔T30n1579 0787a05〕; 「若無因作論,名俱非作論」—“The doctrine of making without cause is called the doctrine of making by neither”〔T30n1579 0787a08〕 |
| 170 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Final nirvāṇa: 「未般涅槃,起涅槃慢」—“not yet in final nirvāṇa, he gives rise to the conceit of nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0787a26〕; the fourth: 「證得第二、第三靜慮無愛味樂,第四靜慮無苦樂受」—“realizes the pleasure without relish of the second and third meditations, and the feeling neither painful nor pleasant of the fourth meditation”〔T30n1579 0787a21〕 |
| 171 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Neither perception nor non-perception: 「乃至非想非非想處,當知亦爾」—“and so on up to the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception: know that it is likewise”〔T30n1579 0787a23〕 |
| 172 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 173 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 174 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | The teacher: 「由三因緣,有諸聲聞往大師所,請略教授」—“For three reasons śrāvakas go to the teacher and ask for a brief instruction”〔T30n1579 0776b23〕 |
| 175 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | The teacher: as Discourse 174 |
| 176 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 177 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 178 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Unwholesome things: 「捨取事者,謂四正斷。為欲斷除不善法故,及為修集諸善法故」—“The matter of relinquishing and taking up is the four right exertions: for the sake of cutting off unwholesome things, and for the sake of cultivating and gathering wholesome things”〔T30n1579 0781a19〕 |
| 179 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 180 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Faculty: 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“The matter of skilful means is the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕; 「信等諸根」—“the faculties of faith and the rest”〔T30n1579 0787b15〕 |
| 181 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Power: 「方便事者,謂諸根、力、覺支、道支」—“The matter of skilful means is the faculties, the powers, the awakening factors, and the factors of the path”〔T30n1579 0781a22〕 |
| 182 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 183 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 184 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 185 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
| 186 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | Calm and insight: 「願正止觀無有失壞」—“may right calm and insight not be lost or ruined”〔T30n1579 0778a23〕; 「止觀所緣於少分法諦察忍轉」—“with regard to the objects of calm and insight, an acceptance that closely examines turns upon a small part of dharmas”〔T30n1579 0787b16〕 |
| 187 | No direct mātṛkā gloss for this discourse in the treatise | — | — |
② Saṃyutta coordinates: the Taishō collation notes attach no parallel coordinates for this fascicle—beneath the discourses of this fascicle, not one Taishō note records coordinates in the Connected Discourses, the Middle-Length Discourses, or any other collection, nor any parallel number in other Āgama collections; none is constructed here. The Taishō notes likewise attach no notes of corresponding sounds in Latin letters to the names in this fascicle: none in all.
③ Variants of the alternate translation: no corresponding discourse is found in the alternate translation (see the second topic).